IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V /. y. f/j A 1.0 I.I L25 It ilia M IM 1= U ill 1.6 '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 <r V iV \\ ^<^ v ?b^ O'^ <^ ^^ % <tJ^ #? ^ M C/u i CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microficlies. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The to t The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which muy alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n n x/ n n n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou palliculde Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. D D D ■/ n ^ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages d^tachdes Showthrough/ Transparence The posi of tl film Ori£ begi the sion othc first sion or il I I Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire The shal TINl whi( Map diffe entir begi right requ met! Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possib.'>3 image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont dt6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item ic filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 7 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X lire details jes du modifier jer une filmage The copy filmed here has beer: reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Lexemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la g6ndrosit6 de: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University Les images suivantes ont dt6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet6 de I'exemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. 6es Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — »> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iliustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'iliustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ^signifie "A SUIVRE", le symboie V signifie "FIN". re Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clichd, 11 est film6 i partir de Tangle sup§rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illu :;trent la mdthode. f errata d to It le pelure, pon d n 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 32X C*. 1- 'to /■ I ^J^^<rv\*'*DEvoN^ I i AFFIX ^ Y i < C**^ '\ \ r ''>?^. \ IT N--" ^: \ \ \ O *\ "l" B^LLE (sue ,/ /" 'C«u :> -V" .^ ,y' ^^'^-/.^'^ iJAM es P==^^S^^^~=ivc;v;<'' 7/ ":^';° <^ >v S^^^tgil/S^;^^-^ «li;£?^ --, ^'V ,i? ^''"•^.^.W r^^^'^'NE/' \J<fd,owr^ ^^ -A HI '.a"" ^'.LAIK to , ' M A / 7 7 / A CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. EMILY J'. \V]':AVKR. ILLUSTRATED h' V A, E. WEAVER. TORONTO: WILLIAM BRIGGS. THE COPP, CLARK COMPANY, LIMITED. 1900 Entered, according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand nine hundred, by The Coi>p, Clakk Company, Limited, and William Briggs, at the Department of Agriculture. Y i # PREFACE. Thf: arrano^ement of this history is generally chronological. There are a few exceptions to avoid unnecessarily breaking the narrative. The book is divided into three parts in order to mark changes of great importance. The First Part deals with the period of French rule; the Second with that of English rule till 1867 ; and the Third with the History of the Dominion since Confederation. These great divisions have been subdivided into Books, with the object of emphasizing the importance of different epochs in the history of the country. At the close of each Book is a chapter upon the Social Conditions of the period. At the end of the volume are placed lists of important dates and of the more difficult proper names used in the History, with the pronunciation indicated as closely as possible by phonetic spelling. For this guide to the pro- nunciation of foreign proper names I am indebted to the kindness of Archibald MacMechan, Esq., B.A., PhD., now of Dalhousie University, Halifax. I have endeavored to tell the story of Canada simply, and to choose subjects for illustration which would help boys and girls to understand the conditions of life prevailing in former times and in different parts of our widely-extended country. During the preparation of this little book I have received much help and courtesy from the librarians of the Public ;> H Iv rKKFACE. Libraries of Toronto and Halifax, the Normal School, Toronto, Dalhousie University, and the Legislative Library, Halifax. I have also to thank the following gentlemen for their coiirtesy in allowing my sister to copy or adapt illustrations from books published by them : — Judge Prowse, St. John's, Newfoundland, for illustrations fiom his "History of New- foundland " of Eskimos (p. 20 of this volume), A Newfound- land Fisherman (p. 68), Cod Fishing (p. 236), and Laying an Atlantic Cable (p. 265) ; Messrs. Charles Scribners' Sons, New York, Washing for Gold (p. 297), from Palmer's ''In the Klondike"; the editor of "The Canadian Magazine," The Sick Children's Hospital (p. 302) ; Messrs. George Bell and Sons, London, for drawings (on pp. 16, 47, 82, 125 and 154) from Fairholt's "Costume in England"; Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, for illustrations from VVinsor's "Narrative and Critical History of America," Queejiston Heights (p. 160), Fort Nelson ({). 63), Fort Doir^laSy (p. 177), Fort Garry (p. 273), A French Gentleman of the Seventeenth Century (p. 19), A Ship of the Seventeenth Cetitury (p. 29), Canadian Soldier (p. 53), French Soldier, (p. 85), English Soldier (p. 93). For several pictures we are indebted to Catlin's "North American Indians." Two, The Indian Mask (p. 140), and The Bison (p. 176), are copied by permission from the Reports of the United States National Museum at Washington. Many other people have most kindly aided us in the illustration of the book by lending photographs, sketches, and old books. E. P. W. I t a 11 h a C SI THH STRUGGLE FOR POSSKSSION, IXTRODUCTION. The history of Canada, from the close of the six- teenth century to the year i;6o, is the story of a Ion- stru--le between the French and ]• nc^dish for the posses'^ sion of a great part of this continent. It became more mtense as the colonies of the rival nations grew stronger, and it was embittered by the quarrels of the Mother- countries in the Old World, and by the plan, followed alike by French and English, of using the warlike Indians as a weapon against their foes. The Indians were gradually driven northward and westward, and became of less importance as constant warfare drained away their strength, and the number of the luiropeans in America increased. The rivalry of France and Eng- land is, therefore, the great central fact round which are grouped all the lesser incidents of the story of Canada, from the founding of Quebec in 1608 to the surrender of Montreal a century and a half later ROOK I. TIIK RULK OF TIIK TRA1)IN(; COMPAXIKS. CIIAPTRR I. THE NATIVE RACES. The Old and ^^" ^^ know that the continents of the New Europe and America are divitled from each other by the great Atlantic Ocean. We still sometimes call luirope the Old, and America the New World, but the ease with which we can send news, or travel from one to the other, prevents our thinking much of the great distance between them. Swift steamships cross the ocean in less than a week, and every day messages are telegraphed from one side to the other, so that we can read in the newspapers of events that happened in London or Paris only a few hours before. An Unknown ^ little more than four hundred years '-■"*'• ago, however, the people who lived in Europe did not know that there was such a continent as America. If one of them had been asked to draw a map of the world, he would have drawn it something like the sketch shown on page 8. Vhat lay beyond the great ocean to the west no one knew. There were traditions, indeed, from very early times, that sailors r 8 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. from Iceland and other places had discovered strange countries beyond the ocean ; but most people had never heard these stories, and very likely those who had did not believe them. Meanwhile, on the other side of the wide Atlantic, the black-haired, copper- coloured people of America were hunting and fishing and fighting in their woods and wilds, probably The Indians. i AT L ANT/ POR OC£ thinking that they were the only people in the world. These Indians, as they were afterwards called, were thinly scattered all over America, but in this chapter I shall tell you only a little about those who lived in what is now Canada and the United States. «. They were divided into many tribes, having different languages and customs. These wasted their strength in constant fighting, each tribe making war upon its neighbours. The)' did not THE NATIVE RACES. -1^ often make alliances with one another, but the five kindred "nations" of the Iroquois wisely ai^reed to help each other, and thus becanie so strong that they were a terror to all within their reach. Mode of Hunting and fighting were the chief em- ^'^®' ployments of the men, and all hard and heavy work was left to the women. Most of the Indians lived entirely on fish, wild creatures, and the fruit that they could gather in the woods ; but a few grew Indian corn and kept pigs. Some tribes lived in pointed tents covered with skin. Others built long bark houses, large enough to shelter ten or twelve families at once. They did not understand how to make iron tools, but used clumsy stone hatchets and shell knives. With such tools it was difficult to work in wood, but some tribes made beautiful canoes and other articles of bark, whilst others made rough boats of great tree- trunks, hollowed out by burning. The women of some of the tribes wove mats of rushes, spun twine fnjm hemp, and made bowls and pots of clay. Dress '^^^^ warriors, as well as the women, gener- ally allowed their hair to grow long, plait- ing it in many little tails, or dressing it in some still odder fashion. In winter they wore leggings and short loose dresses of deerskin, and robes of beautiful fur. In war-time the men decked their heads with feathers and painted their faces and bodies in strange patterns. Indian I'isii-Hooks. Records. Wampum Belt. 10 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I?OV$ AND GIRLS. Both men and women adorned themselves with beads, which were made from shells and bones, until Europeans brought glass beads into the country. The Indi ms did not know how to write, but some of the shell-beads, called wam- pum, were made into collars and belts of curious pat- terns, and were used as reminders of important events. For instance, when one tribe made a treaty with another, a belt of wampum was given at the end of each clause ; and these belts were put into the charge of old men, who were expected to remember and explain their meaning. To a certain extent, the Indians also used picture-writing, — that is, they made rough sketches instead of writing words. Super- The Indians had very strange ideas about God and religion. They believed in a great Good Spirit and a great Bad Spirit. They did not pay much at- tention to the Good Spirit, but tried to frighten the Bad Spirit by wear- ing charms, and to put him in good humour by making strange sacrifices to him. They believed, also, that a' host of unseen beings peopled the ^'^'^'^'^ Med.c.ne-man. woods and mountains and streams, and affected their fate for good or ill. The " medicine-men," who professed to be able to make rain and to control evil spirits, had •• TlIK NATIVE RACKS. II great influence. When a man fell ill he was thought to be possessed by a dcnon, and was often cruelly tortured in the attempt to drive it out. The good, after death, were supposed to go to the "hnnpy hunting-grounds"; but the journey thither was held to be long and peril- ous. Food and cooking-pots, weapons and garments were laid beside the dead, with the idea that his spirit would need the spirits of these things. Indians of The Indians living now are few in number, 0-day. ^j^^.|^ jj^ Canada, are found chiefly on lands set apart for them b}^ government and in the unsettled regions of the north and west. Near the Arctic Ocean and Hudson Bay live the Eskimos, who are of a different race from the Indians. Their habits have probably changed little since America was discovered. They are said to be honest and good-humoured, but very dirty. They live by hunting and fishing, often eating their food raw. They dress from head to foot in fur. In winter they live in houses half underground, made of earth, turf, or even bones ; but when they need shelter sud- denly they build a round hut of snow. The Eskimos. CHAPTER II. A CENTURY OF DISCOVERY. I European Though the people of Europe knew Traders. nothing of what lay beyond the great ocean to the west, they did know a little about the countries to the east. In those days people were more ready to travel by land than by water. For hundreds of years traders had brought gold, gems, and rich stuffs overland from India. But there were many difficul- ties and dangers in this long journey, and at last adven- turous men began to seek a new way to the countries of the east. A Portuguese seaman sailed along the coast of Africa, rounded the cape of Good Hope, and thus found a way to India by sea. Christopher Meanwhile it had occurred to an Italian, Columbus. Christopher Columbus, that India might be reached by sailing due west. But he had neither ships nor money, and several years passed before he could persuade an)'one to help him to try his plan. At last, in 1492, Ferdinand and Isabella, the king and queen of Spain, gave him three small ships and promised to make him governor of any new countries he might discover. His troubles were not at an end, however. As they sailed over the unknown ocean, farther and farther from home, his men became so frightened and angry that they threatened to kill him. 12 J C r I A CENTURY OF IMSCOVERY. 13 md •ies |nd, [an, so iim. John and Sebastian Cabot. At lencrth thev reached one of the islands now called the West Indies, and Columbus carried back to Spain six Indians, a little gold, and some strange plants and animals, lie was received with great honour, but was m afterwards used ungratefully, lie made three more I voyages, but till the day of his death, in 1 506, he ^ thought that he had only f(jund a new way to India, and had no idea that he had discovered a new con- tinent. Other navigators now turned towards the west. In 1497, the year before Columbus first visited the mainland of America, John Cabot, a Venetian, who had settled at Bristol, explored some part of the coast of North America. Upon this England afterwards grounded a claim to a large part of the continent. With Cabot sailed his son Sebastian. He was then only twenty years of age, but in the following year he set out to search for a north- west passage to India. French About this time vessels from France and Explorers. other countries began to visit the shores of Newfoundland for the sake of the fisheries. Frenchmen also explored the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and in 1524 their king, Francis I, sent out an Italian, Verrazano, who sailed along part of the coast of North America, and gave to a great stretch of country the name of New France. Jacques Ten years later Francis sent Jacques Cartier. Cartier, a hardy Breton sailor, to seek a passage to Asia. He sailed through the Straits of Belle Isle and landed at Gaspe, where he set up a cross bearing the words, " Long live the King of / 14 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. France !" He took back with him two young savages. The next year Cartier again set sail for the New World from his native town, St. Malo. Before they started he and his crew confessed their sins in the cathedral, and were solemnly blessed by the bishop. This time he i i OC£/IN made his way far up the St. Lawrence, which the Indians called " the Great River of Hochelaga." Donnacona ^"^ Indian village, Stadacona, stood at the foot of the rock now crowned by the build- ings of Quebec. Its chief, Donnacona, was friendly ; but when Cartier wished to go higher up the river, some of the Indians pretended to be bad spirits, and His People. A CENTURY OF DISCOVERY. 15 a lans :the t 4 ■%' thinking to frighten him from liis purpose. Rut Cartier laughed at them, and pushed on. Soon he reached another Indian town, defended by a tall fence, called a palisade, and surrounded by fields of ripe corn. Behind it rose a great hill, which he named " Mont Royale." The Indians had never seen white people before, and Cartier said they watched him as if he "had been going to act a play." And he really did some very strange things. He touched and prayed over the sick, who had gathered round, and read aloud some portions of the gospels in French, which of course the Indians could not understand. But, to their delight, after the reading there was a great giving of presents and blowing of trumpets. The h^renchmen now returned to Stadacona, where they spent a miserable winter. They lived in constant dread of the Indians, whose friendship they had lost, and many fell sick and died. When spring came Cartier deceitfully beguiled Donna- cona and nine other Indians on board his ship, and sailed away to France, where the poor savages soon died. Five years later Cartier agreed to help a French nobleman, the Sicur de Roberval, to found a colony in Canada. Cartier went on first, but again he and his men suffered much during the winter ; and, when spring opened, they set sail for France. On the way they met Roberval. He ordered them to return to Canada, but they escaped in the night, and though Roberval w^ent on, he soon had to come back. For many years after this no one tried to found a colony in Canada, but the fishermen still sailed regularly to Newfoundland. Roberval. l6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND GIRLS. Sir Humphrey Gilbert. A GEIilTLEMAN OF Elizaueth's keign. In the }'car 1583 Sir Hum- phrey Gilbert set up the royal banner of England on a hill overlocjking St. John's harbour, Newfoundland, and took possession of the island in the name of his queen, Elizabeth. But on his return voyage he was lost in a storm, and for forty years no settlement was made. The Exiles ^^Y ^^^'^^ time people had of Sable discovered that they could Island. , , . , make much money by trad- ing in the furs of the beavers and other wild animals, which were then so plentiful in Canada. In 1598 the Marquis de la Roche, another l'>ench noble- man, engaged to found a colony in return for the sole right of trading in furs. It was difacult to persuade people to go to Canada, however, and criminals were taken from the prisons to make up the required number. They were carried across the ocean in a ship so small that it was said they could wash their hands in the water from its sides. Forty of these men were landed on Sable Island, while their compan- '■£^ ions went to explore the neic^hbourincf coasts. But the ships were driven back to France by terrible storms. La Roche was cast into prison by his enemies, and for five years the wretched exiles were left on their lonely island. They lived on wild Beaver. i A CENTURY OV 1)IS(( )VI:KY. 17 hi MAN OF S KEIGN. an ad a. noblc- le sole rsuade were umber, small could water these Sable mpan- the Jut the Lck to ns, La prison exiles n wild cattle and berries. But they quarrelled and fought with one another, and when a ship was sent to rescue them, all but twelve had died or been killed. These twelve were taken before the king in their shaggy garments of fur, and in pity for their sufferings he pardoned all their offences, and gave them money to start in the fur trade. Discoveries ^^ ^^^^ meantime explorers made their In the West, way round Cape Horn, and the Spaniards took possession of Mexico and California. In 1578 Sir Francis Drake, an Englishman, followed them into the Pacific Ocean, doing their towns and ships as much damage as he could. He sailed northward along the west coast of America, claiming it for Elizabeth, but it is uncertain how far he went. Fourteen }'ears after- wards Juan de Fuca, a Greek in the service of the Spaniards, visited the coast of what is now British Columbia ; but for nearly two hundred years little was learned about that country. i CHAPTER III. THE SETTLEMENT OF ACADIA. Samuel de About the year i<^03, a company of Champlain. Frenchmen banded together for the coloni- zation of Canada and the conversion of the Indians to Christianity. In return the king gave them a monopoly of the fur trade — that is, he said that they, and no one else, might buy and sell furs in Canada. One member of this company did so much for Canada that he has been called the Father of New France. His name was Samuel de Champlain. He was now thirty-six years of age. He had been a soldier, a captain in the Royal Navy of France, ?nd a traveller. On his jour- neys he Jcept a diary in whiv h he drew curious pictures of the things he saw. Champlain was chosen to explore the country, so he crossed the ocean in a tiny vessel, and sailed up the St. Lawrence as far as Cartier's Mont Royale. He found no trace of the Indian towns Cartier had described. He tried to make his way up the rapids above Mont Royale, and eagerly questioned the few Indians he met concerning the country beyond. But several years passed before he was able to make use of what he learned about Canada. 1% ;-3 TIIK SKTTM'-MKNT OF ACADIA. 19 my of coloni- lian.s to )nopoly no one ncmbcr he has 5 name irty-six in the IS jour- Dictures so he the St. found jcribcd. Mont he met years hat he . _ In 1604 a nobleman named I)e Monts be- A Settle- , , r t I 1 r ment in came head of the compan}'. Instead 01 Acadia. senfUiiL; settlers to the St. Lawrence, he wislied to found a colony in Acadia, as the country now formin^^ Nova Scotia, New lirunswick, and part of Maine was then called. The rival fur-traders were in- vited to join the comi)an\', but if any dared to trade on their own account their ships were seized or driven away. After exi)lorinL: the 15ay of I'undy, De St Croix 10 y • ' Monts set his men to make a garden and to build houses and a chapel on a little cedar-covered island at the mouth of the River St. Croix, which takes its name from that given to the settlement. ^Xs winter came on it ap|)eared that the post had not been wisely chosen. On the island there was neither wood t(3 burn nor water to drink, and in stormy weather it y-, was often impossible to cross to the mainland. DurinLr the winter nearly *^. -^ A rHENCII (.KMI.EMAN, half the settlers died, and many of »6oo. the rest suffered terribly from a painful disease called scurvy. In the spring forty new settlers arrived, and De Monts moved to Port Royal, a beautiful spot which he had granted to Baron de Pou- trincourt. The new buildings were scarcely well begun when De Monts was obliged to return to P^rance, but in the following year he sent out a number of lab(nirers and skilled workmen. Port Royal was healthier than St. Croix, and the winter passed cheerfully. All was Port Royal. 20 CANAIHAX IIISToKV I OK ItOYS AND CiRLS. floun'shiii^^ wluMi I )c' MoiUs lost his inonopol)' of the fur trade. W'itlioiit it he coukl not afford to support mtmey ANTIC C EAN the colonists, so they were suddenly obliged to leave Port Royal. The neighbouring Indians were deeply grieved at ' nf the support Till-: SKTTLKMKNT Ol A(\\r)lA. 81 to leave ieved at this, for the Frenchmen had treated tlieni with unfailing kindness, and h.id ^iveii them man\- ,1 meal w hen hiin^M-\-. in fact their old chief, Memhertou, had been a daily j^ucst at I'uutrincourt's table. For three }'ears the buildiiif^s were deserted. T^ut they were not destro\'ed, and in 1610 I'oiitrincourt returned to Port Ro)'al, brin^diij^^ with him a |)riest to teach the Indians. They received the l^'rench joy- full)', and several soon consented to be l)apti/,ed. l'\)rem.ost ainoiij^^ these was Membertou, who was called Henri after the kin^^ of I"'rance, whik: liis squaw (as the Indians call their wives), received the name of Marie in honour of the queen. The old chief even wished to <;() to war with the neighbouring^ tribes to force them to become Christians too The A short time later several Jesuit mission- Jesuits, aries were sent to Acadia. Their order was at this time in high favour at the court of France. The king and queen and other noble persons gave them money for their work, but the\' had man)' difficulties in their way. For instance, the Indians misled them when they were learning the language, by telling them wrong names for things ; and they could not agree either with Poutrincourt or his son, 15iencourt, who was left in charge at Port Royal. Poutrincourt himself had much trouble, and at last was thrown into prison in France, while his unfortunate people were almost starv- ing in Acadia. About this time the English, who had settled farther south, in Virginia, suddenly bethought themselves of an old claim to Acadia, and sent a man named Argall to drive away the French. Port Royal Attacked. i 22 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. He first attacked a little settlement at the mouth of the l^enobscot, and carried off a number of prisoners ; but, on a second journey, he fell upon Port Royal itself, which proved an ea-sy prey. Its owners, unaware that any foe was near, were all busy gathering in their har- vest, and before they returned their houses were in flames. Poutrincourt, w^ho had regained his liberty, made one more journey across the ocean with supplies, but returned to France in despair when he found the buildings in ashes. His son refused to leave Port Royal, and led a wild life in the woods till he died, eight or nine years later. Charles de la Tour, a Hugue- not, or P'rench Protestant, of noble famil}^, became rfovernor of Acadia in his stead. He soon moved from Port Royal to a spot near Cape Sable, where he built the Fort of St. Louis. _ ,. . In the meantime Kincf Tames I of Encr- English =* •' ^ Grant of land had granted the whole of Acadia to a Acadia, 1621. g^Q^^I^ knight, Sir William Alexander. He called it Nova Scotia, and the king allowed him to give the title of baronet to gentlemen willing to help in colonizing the country. A number of men accordingly received titles and large grants of land, but few settlers were brought out. In the year 1623, Lord Baltimore took a number of people to Newfoundland, set- tling them at a place called Verulam, or* Soon afterwards a few Frenchmen settled near, but they acknowledged that the country belonged to the English, and paid a small sum for leave to fish. The New- foundland Colony. Ferryland. 3. 1 of the •s ; but, ,1 itself, ire that eir har- were in liberty, upplies, unci the e Port le died, Hugue- became ed from he built )f Eng- dia to a xander. him to help in )rdingly settlers took a id, set- am, or settled ^longed fish. Quebec Founded, 1608. 4 CHAPTER IV. CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN. We must now go back to the year 1 60S, and see what Cham plain was doing. De Monts had r ^gained his monopoly for one year, and, in the hope of making larger profits than before, turned to the St. Lawrence. The task of ex- ploring was again given to Champlain, while another man traded with the Indians. Champlain sailed up the river till he came to rugged Cape Diamond — so called from the glistening bits of quartz found there. At this place he decided to settle, and during the hot July days his wooden houses and fortifications rose quickly on what is now the market- place of the lower town of Quebec. He was untiring in his labours, but some of his men wearied of their hard work and poor food, and plaimed to murder him. Fortunately for New France, one of them betrayed the plot, and the ring-leaders were punished. The French managed to make their quarters warm and comfortable, but knew of no remedy for the dread- ful scurvy, and before spring two-thirds of their number were dead. During the winter bands of Algonquin Indians camped beside the little fort, hoping perhaps for help against their terrible enemies, the Iroquois or Five Nation Indians. The Algonquins never sowed corn, so were generally short of food in the cold season. 23 fli \m 24 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. Indian Wars. When the snow melted, Champlain set out to explore the country to the west. He hoped to find an easy way to China, which he thought much nearer than it really is. But the war-parties of the Iroquois forced him to turn back, for, though their homes were in what is now New York State, they made cruel raids every spring on the weak Algon- quins, and even on the Hurons, who were of the same race as themselves. To the great delight of the tribes near Quebec, Champlain offered to help to fight their dreaded foes ; but the Iroquois never forgave him, and in after years the PVench colonists suffered terribly at their hands. Champlain took v/ith him eleven Frenchmen and a number of Indians. For many days they marched through the wilderness. At last they came upon a party of Iroquois who carried shields of skin and wore curious armour of twigs interwoven with cords. But it was of no use against the French bullets, and, terrified by the dreadful smoke and noise of the guns, they fled, leaving their dead and wounded behind them. Champlain tried to prevent any cruelty, but, as usual, the Indian victors scalped and tortured their helpless foes. Champlain's In the midst of all his other business. Difficulties. Champlain was often obliged to go to France. He was beset with difficulties, arising chiefly from the state of the fur trade, which was sometimes free to everybody, and sometimes under the control of a single man or company. At this time the king gener- ally put some great noble, who was called the viceroy, in charge of the colony. There were many different LS. CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN. 25 I set out :st. He thought irties of though k State, : Algon- le same le tribes ^ht their lim, and •ribly at n and a marched upon a nd wore s. But :ts, and, le guns, behind ty, but, ed their (usiness, go to chiefly netimes rol of a gener- nceroy, ifferent viceroys within a few )'ears, and though Champlain acted as governor under them all, the frequent changes added to his troubles. In the year 161 3, Champlain made a journey up the Ottawa River, hoping to reach " the Northern Sea." lie tcjok as guide a ycnnig l^>cnchman who professed to have found his way to this sea before, but it soon appeared that he had not told the truth, and Champlain turned back. Henry Probably the man had Hudson. heard from the Indians of Hudson Bay, as we call it. It had been discovered three years earlier by an English seaman, Henry Hud- son, who lost his life there. After s})ending a winter in the bay, some of his men became so angry with ^ him that they set him adrift in an open boat with his son and several sailors. They were never heard of afterwards, and their murderers had great difficulty in reaching England. 1-.- r- X All the men who had undertaken to colo- The First Missionaries, nize Canada professed to be anxious that 1615 the Indians should become Christians. Yet, of the two hundred Frenchmen at this time in the country, most cared only for making money, and not one was a missionary. At last a new trading company agreed to send out teachers for the savages, and in 161 5 four Franciscan friars, or Rccollcts, came with Champlain to Canada. Some of them at once began to hold services at the trading posts, and one travelled RECOLLET F ATI IKK. 26 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. SO far north that he fell in with some wandering Eski- mos, while another carried the Gospel into the countrs' of the Hurons, near the Georgian Bay. Chartiplain This missionary, Le Caron, was the first Tries to Form ^^|^j^ ^^ ^^ j^j^ ^^ Hurons ; but an Indian * League. the governor soon followed him, journey- ing as much as possible by lake and stream, to avoid the untracked woods. Champlain tried to persuade the Canadian Indians to give up fighting amongst themselves, and to help one an- other against the warriors of the Five Nations, But though the Hurons and Algonquins liked him, he could not induce them to follow his advice. After staying some time amongst them, Champlain led the Hurons into the Iroquois country. They were more than a month on the march, and when they attacked one of the pali- saded towns of the Iroquois, they were beaten off. Champlain himself was hurt, and being unable to walk, was packed into a basket like the rest of the wounded, so that he could be carried on the back of one of his Indian friends. He was obliged to spend the winter with them. His people in Quebec gave him up as dead, so there was great rejoicing when he returned early in the following summer, alive and well. Ch' f E nts "^^^^ history of the next twelve years may 1616-28. be summed up very briefly. The growth of the colony was slow, owing to the greediness and the Eskimos. .s. CANADA UNDER CIIAMPLAIN. 27 g Eski- countr\' he first IS ; but ourney- D avoid ersuade .mongst one an- s of the ugh the IS liked :e them e time ain led roquois )re than id when le pali- en off, o walk, )unded, of his winter up as iturned rs may growth md the quarrels of the rival fur-traders. The chief events were the first attacks of the terrible Irocjuois on the l^Vench themselves, and the coming of the Jesuits to help the Recollcts to teach the savages. A Time of Champlain made several voyages to France Scarcity. during this period. But in spite of all he could do, Canada was neglected, and the colonists suffered gre-^.ly, as they depended almost entirely on supplies from home. There was indeed but one farmer amongst them — Louis Hebert. During the winter of 1627-8 they were allowed only a few ounces of food a day. When spring came they were forced, like the Indians, to live on what they could find in the woods, and we can fancy how anxiously they must have looked down the river for the yearly ships from France. I'-ut no ships came, and they seemed to be utterly forgv»cCen in their lonely wilderness. The Hundred The king of France was engaged in a Associates, fierce conflict with his Huguenot or Pro- testant subjects, but his great minister, Cardinal Riche- lieu, was forming a new company at this very time to colonize and govern Canada in return for a monopoly of the fur trade. It was called the Company of New France, or the Company of the Hundred Associates. Under its rule none but Roman Catholics were to be allowed to come to Canada. i CHAPTER V. THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH AT WAR. Kirke's Fleet. In 1628 Charles I of England began to help the Huguenots to fight against their king. He sent a fleet, under Sir David Kirke, to attack the French settlements in America. Kirke captured a small fleet, took Port Rowil, and sailed for the St. Lawrence. At first the P^rench mistook his vessels for the long-expected ships from P'rance, but they were soon undeceived. Kirke demanded the surrender of Quebec. Champlain had few men, and only fifty pounds of powder in the place, but he answered so boldly that Kirke, instead of attacking the town, merely tried to prevent PVench vessels going up the river. One small ship contrived to pass, however, carrying the bad news that there was no hope of help from France for many months to come. The people of Quebec were worse off than before, but Champlain did not lose heart. He set his men to sOw what little land was cleared, and to catch fish and game to cure for the coming winter. He also tried to get food from the Indians, but in this' hour of trial many of them threatened and insulted him. ^ ^ A miserable year went by. Then the Surrender .... of Quebec, English ships again sailed up to Quebec, 1629. ^j^^^ Champlain sorrowfully surrendered. Louis Kirke, a brother of the English admiral, now became governor. He was much liked, even by the 28 THE FREN'CII AND KNdLISII AT WAR. 29 R. egan to 1st their o attack Dtured a the St. i vessels ut they urrender rily fifty ered so , merely er. One the bad ance for »ec were e heart. red, and ^ winter. t in this ted him. len the Quebec, :;ndered. al, now by the French, and many remained in the town, though some chose to live with the Indians in the woods. Champlain and some others were taken as prisoners to England, but they were socjn allowed to go back to their own ccjuntry. On their way down the St. Lawrence they must have been very sorry to be present at the capture of a ship, which, too late, was bringing them help. Claude Meanwhile, in Acadia, the ICnglish were de la Tour, getting the worst ff the struggle. An English fort on Cape Breton Island, but lately built, was captured by the French, whilst a plot to get hold of the French fort of St. Louis came to nothing. Claude de la Tour, who had been made prisoner by Kirke, and had been sent to England, so pleased his captors that hc,^ was soon set free. He mar-- ried an English court lady, a s.u.. (..- thk time. and the names of himself and his son Charles were put on the roll of baronets of Nova Scotia. In return Claude promised that Fort St. Louis should be put into English hands ; but Charles, who was in command, firmly refused to play the traitor. Claude then tried to take the fort by force, but in 'spite of all he could do the French flag still floated over St. Louis. He did not now know where to turn, but at last made friends with his son. Treaty of Some of his countrymen thought Canada St. Germain- ,, . ,. , . en-laye, worthless, but Champlain was very anxious 1632. that it should be restored to France, and Cardinal Richelieu agreed with him. At length Charles I, who had quarrelled with his Parliament and was in 30 CANADIAN IIISTOUy FOR 150VS AND GIRLS. woeful need of money, consented, by the Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, to give up Canada, Acadia, and his claim on the Hudson hiiy territory. In return f(jr this he was promised the payment of some money which had long been owing to him. Champlain's A year later Champlain returned to Quebec Return, 1633. ^^j|.|-^ ^ number ot fresh settlers sent out by the Hundred Associates. He was received with the greatest joy. His first task was to regain the goodwill of the Indians, for upon their friendship depended the success of the fur trade, which was still the life of the colony. With this object he attended many feasts and councils, some of which lasted for several days. In the following summer five hundred Hurons came down to Quebec, bringing a hundred and fifty canoes laden with furs. They were followed by Indians of other tribes. Trade was good, and many colonists were attracted to Canada. His Last Champlain now gave much of his time to Days. religious duties. Life at Fort St. Louis, where the black-robed Jesuits were always welcome, was very quiet and orderly. But as much could not be said for the out-lying posts. The traders, who themselves drank too much brandy, gave the Indians " fire-water " for their furs, and soon they liked this payment better than any other. Champlain and the missionaries set their faces against this wicked way of trading, but they could not put it down. The raids of the Iroquois also caused anxiety, and Champlain was planning another attack on them when he was struck by paralysis, and, after lingering for ten weeks, died on Christmas Day, 1635. His death caused general mourning in Quebec, and he well deserved the love and honour of his people. I .s. eaty of Ha, and :urn ff)r money Quebec out by 'ith the oodvvill led the of the sts and In the : down 3 laden other s were ime to Louis, le, was De said iselves ,vater " better es set t they s also lother 5, and, Day, uebec, eople. I CIIAPTKR VI. THE INDIAXS AND Till': MISSIONARTES. The After Champlain's death the Iroquois be- Iroquois. came more and more daring. Indeed it seen.ed for a time as if they mi^dit utterly destroy the colony. They lay in wait for travellers ; they killed men at work in the fields ; they carried off children ; and they ruined the fur trade by preventing other Indians from coming to Uuebec. The new governor, Montmagny, a brave soldier, begged for help from France, but the Hundred Asso- ciates would not listen to him. Their great object was to make money, and, in spite of their promises, they neither sent out fresh settlers nor took care of those already in the colony. The religious people of France, however, took a great interest in Canada. During these years of danger and misery many priests and nuns crossed the sea and came to live in the wilds. One rich lady, Madame de la Peltrie, brought out six nuns at one time. Three gave themselves to teaching, and three to looking after the poor and the sick, beginning their noble work when smallpox was raging amongst the Christian Indians near Quebec. Meanwhile, far in the wilderness, the Jesuits were labouring to win the war-like 31 The Religious Orders. The Jesuits. 32 CANADIAN HISTORY 1 OR I50VS AND GIRLS. IIiirr)ns to C'hristi.init}'. At first they treated the mis- sionaries kindl}', buiUh'ng tliein a lon^,^ bark house, which was (hvided into chapel, store-room, and hving-room. Vur a time the priests were followed [dl day \on^ by curious crowds who wished to sec their handmill grind- ing corn, or to hear the ticking of their clock. They patiently taught all who would listen, bribing the chil- dren with peas-porridge to learn hymns nnd the cate- chism ; but it was slow and painful work. The "medi- cine-men," or "rainmakers," hated them. In times of drought or sickness they pretended that the crosses of *' the black-robes " fright- *^^^^V ^^^^ ^'''''^y '"^^^^ ^^'''^' ^^ ^-f Thunder," and that their witchcrafts brouu;;ht the •' smallpox. If the priests st^~ baptized a dying child, as they often did, the " medi- cine-men " said that they had charmed away its life. Many a time they were in danger of being t(jrtured to death, but at length they gained the love of the savages, and made many con- verts. -- . , About this time, the town of Montreal was Montreal ' Founded, founded by a society formed for the con-' version of the Indians. When the new settlers arrived at Quebec, the people there begged them to go no farther. ]^ut they believed that they had been commanded by God to go to Montreal, so they pressed on under the leadership of Sieur de Maisonneuve. The new settlement was named Ville Marie, in honour of the Virgin Mary. Happily it was HuKoN House. f'! :ls. the mis- sc, which n^-rooni. long by ill t^rind- c. They the chil- thc cate- c "mcdi- timcs of rosses of " fric^ht- Bird of lat their ^dit the 3 priests child, as " medi- lat they were in th they my con- real \\'as the con-' he new begged lat they treal, so ieur de Id Ville V it was TIIL: INDIANS AND Till: MISSION AKIKS. 33 not discovered by tlie Irocjuois till the colonists had had time to fortify it. The savages were tiien afraid to attack the place, though the}' lingered near it for months, kiUiiig an)' one who ventured outside the gates. One day Maisonneuve, who had been unjustly accused of cowardice, led a party of men to hunt the Indians from their lurking-places with dogs. The I'rench were driven back with loss ; but Maisonneuve, with a pistol in each hand, covered the retreat of his men, and was the last to re-enter the gates. This took place on the spot, now in the heart of Montreal, called the Place d'Armes. Fear of the One of the Iroquois nations, named the Iroquois. Mohawks, now began to obtain fire-arms from the Dutch colony on the Hudson, and of course its warriors were more to be dreaded than before. To guard against them, the I'Vench built a fort at the mouth of the Richelieu, and tried to persuade some of the friendly Indians to settle near Quebec. They also gave guns and gunpowder to those who became Christians, l^ut the fear of the Iroquois had broken the spirit of the Algonquins. Nothing could overcome their terror, though they told stories of old times when they had driven the Iroquois southward. The Hurons boldly continued the struggle ; but their cunning foes, not content with battle and murder, tried to set them and the French against one another, and to ruin both by deceptive treaties. Father At last the Five Nations made peace for a Jogues. short time, and the Mohawks even con- sented to receive a Jesuit missionary. Father Jogues, though he had suffered cruelly whilst a prisoner in their 34 CANADIAN IIISTOKV lOR' I5()VS AND (ilKLS. The Huron Missions. hands, iindcTloDk the flanj^^crous task. For a little while he was kiiully treated. But when a terrible disease attacked the tribe, and a plaijiic of caterpillars destru)'ed their crops, he was accused of havinj^ caused these evils by witchcraft, and was cruelly murdered. Then the younfj braves took the war-path, and once more French settlements and Indian villai^es ran red with blood. During these trying years of warfare the Jesuit missions to the Ilurons had done well. Fi{^hteen priests, besides a num- ber of la)'men, laboured amon^^st them. The inissions were like well-stocked farms, with f^ood buildini^s, herds of cattle, and fields of Indian corn. At one of them the fathers had been able, in a time of famine, to feed three thous- and people. But though every- thing seemed so bright, a terrible ^^j^_jj^ blow was about to fall, fatal alike Jesuit Missionakv. to the savagcs and their instructors. In July, 1648, during the absence of the warriors of the village, St. Joseph was at- tacked by an Iroquois war-party. Young and old were mercilessly slain. Amongst them fell tl>e Jesuit, Feather Daniel, in the act of baptizing a dying convert. Late in the following winter the Iroquois destroyed the missionary villages of St. Louis and St. Ignace, putting their people to death with frightful cruelty. The fathers Brc^bceuf and Lalemant suffered with their flock, bearing agonizing tortures with a patience and courage that seemed wonderful even to their murderers. The horrid work was scarcely done ^^> Mission Villages Destroyed. IRI.S. TIIK INDIA'XS AM) IIIi: MISSloNAKII.S. 35 Ittlc while lie disease (lestro)'ecl lh(^se evils Then the )re 1^'rcnch iiood. arfare the had done L\s a num- lij^st thcin. ill-stocked herds of corn. At been able, rec thous- Ljh every- a terrible fatal alike istructors. ice of the 3h was at- Young m fell tl>e a dying Iroquois s and St. frightful t suffered with a 1 even to :ely done when a panic seized the Inujunis. They lied in haste, hotly pursued by Huron warriors from other villages. Hut the latter were too late to save their friends or overtake their foes. I'llghtof the I he proud spirit of the llurons was almost Hurons. bn)ken by these disasters. The}' fled in terror from their homes ; and, with sad hearts, tluMr priests burnt the mission village of Ste. Marie, which had not fallen with the others, and went with them. Som.e sought shelter with neigiibouring tribes, and about seven thousand found a refuge on St. Joseph's Island in Lake Huron. Here a strong fort was built. lUit there was not food for so great a multitude, and they died by hundreds from hunger. Then a terrible disease broke out among them. Still their cruel enemies did not leave them. They hovered in the neighbourhood, shoot- ing or carrying off the poor wretches who ventured to the mainland in search of food. In the s[)ring the Jesuits led some of the survivors to Quebec, and they settled on the island of Orleans, whilst others fled toward the north. The Iroquois had not yet had enough of cruelty and slaughter. After ruining the llurons they fell savagely on other tribes of Indians, and attacked the P^rench more fiercely than before. In all this fighting they lost many men ; but they had a curious plan for supplying themselves with fresh war- riors, by adopting their conquered foes, whom they afterwards treated as if they really belonged to their tribes. Some of the Hurons were thus adopted. The different governors of New France, who at this time rarely held the position long, were often at their Other Wars. 36 CANADIAN HISTORY i-OK liOVS AND GIRLS. wits' end to protect the colony. The settlers were too few to hold the savages in check, and their earnest entreaties for aid from France were not heeded. Year after year the merciless raids went on, though the cunning Iroquois often tried to deceive the French, as they deceived their Indian foes, by pretending to wish for peace. _ ^ Once, for instance, one of the Five Nations, Teachers Sent to the the Onondagas, asked for teachers to show Onondagas. ^hem how to do different kinds of work. Their request was granted, but it was only a plot to get some of the French into their power. The Onondagas had hardly left Quebec with their teachers when the Mohawks, another Iroquois tribe, carried off some Hurons, and plundered several houses near Quebec ; but the townspeople dared not fire a shot lest their countrymen should be murdered. The latter soon discovered their danger, and made a plan to escape, secretly preparing some boats for the purpose. A Frenchman then pretended to be ill, and, according to a strange Indian custom, invited the Onondagas to a " medicine feast," which was supposed to cure the sick man if each man ate all that was set before him. This time each guest was provided with an enormous quan- tity of food, and long before the feast was over the French got out their boats and slipped quietly away. When morning dawned, and the Indians discovered that they had gone, they were far on their way towards Que- bec and safety. _ _ - Several \'ears after this it was rumoured Defence of ^ the Long that the Iroquois, many of whom had Sault, 6 O. ^yiiitei-ed on the Ottawa, were preparing to attack the French from several points at once. But URLS. THE INDIANS AND THE >nSSIONARIES. 37 rs were too eir earnest ded. Year :hough the French, as ng to wish ve Nations, srs to show Is of work. plot to get Dnondagas when the off some r Quebec ; : lest their atter soon to escape, rpose. A :cording to iagas to a re the sick iim. This lous quati- over the ^tly away. vered that ards Que- rumoured horn had preparing ince. But Laval. the danger was turned aside by the heroism of sixteen young Frenchmen, under one named Dollard des Or- meaux. They were joined b}' a few Indians, but some of these went over to the enemy. Before leaving Montreal the young men made their wills, took the sacrament, and bade their friends farewell, for they believed that they were going to their deaths. And so it proved. For eight terrible days they held a rough fort at the foot of the rapids, called the Long Sault, against many hundred Iroquois. At last they were overpowered. Not a single Frenchman lived to tell the talc, which was carried to Montreal by three Indians. But they had not died in vain, for the Iroquois had lost so many of their braves that they put off their intended attack on the colony. In 1659, Francois de Laval, afterwards the first bishop of Quebec, came from France to be the head of the Roman Catholic Church in Canada. He agreed with the Jesuits in many of their ideas, and was a man of strong will and great influence over others. He was exceedingly anxious that both the French and Indian children of the colony should be well taught, and that young men should be properly trained for the priesthood ; and for these purposes he founded a school or seminary at Quebec, giving up several large grants of land to help in its support. In private he lived a simple, self-denying life; but in public he insisted on being treated, as head of the Church, with more honour than the governor. This gave rise to many quarrels. The Brandy Another long-standing cause of dispute Traffic. ^^g ^j^^ g^j^ ^^ "fire-water" to the In- dians. When once the passion for drink seized them they would part with all they had to obtain it. Some 38 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. ii' even sold their children for the sake of getting " French milk," as they called it. When drunk they often com- mitted the most dreadful crimes, but the traders insisted on giving them brand)', declaring that without it they would not sell their furs. The different governors generally sided with them, though they were openly breaking the law ; but Laval did his utmost to force them to obey it. The dispute was at its height when one day there was a severe earthquake, l^ells rang, walls cracked, and houses and steeples swayed to and ho like trees in a strong wind. The people were terribly frightened. They thought it a token of God's anger, and went in crowds to confess their sins. But they were soon at their old work of selling brandy again. A Change of Laval had gone to France to beg the Government. ]^i^g ^q ^i^^p ^he brandy traffic, and when Louis XIV heard how poorly the Hundred Associates had kept their promises, he decided to break up the company, and to take the government of New France upon himself GIRLS. ing " French often com- bers insisted lout it they t governors ere openly ^st to force day there Is cracked, ike trees in frightened, id went in re soon at ^ beg the and when Associates ak up the cw France CIIAPTRR VII. EVENTS IN ACADIA FROM 1632 TO 1667. Boundary Quarrels. While the Iroquois were trying to ruin the French colony on the St. Lawrence, excit- ing events were taking place in Acadia. When the iMiglish gave up that country, by the Treaty of St. Gcrmain-cn-Laye, no boundary line was agreed upon, and the French and iMiglish colonists quarrelled bitterly. Twice within a very short time the FngHsh traders were robbed and driven from Penobscot, and the second time the French kept the English fort. In 1632, Isaac de Razilly, who had been sent out by the Hundred Associates, took possession of Port Royal. A few of the Scotch settlers remained in the country, and .lOon becam.e almost as r^rench as the French themselves. De P.azilly brought with him a number of skilled workmen and labourers. He worked hard for the good of Arcadia, but did not live lor.g. Strife for After his death two mc^i at once began a Power. violent struggle for the chief pov/er. One was Charles de la Tour, who has already been men- tioned. The other was D'Aulnay Charnisay, a relation of de Razilly's. Both were fur-traders and lieutenants of the king, and each held a grant of land under the government of the other. D'Aulnay, who had most 39 40 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR JiOYS AND GIRLS. « influence at court, obtained an order for La Tour to go to France, but he refused to obey. At last war broke out between them. D'Aulnay almost ruined himself by borrowing large sums of money to fit out vessels for the destruction of his enemy, and La Tour obtained help from Boston. Lady La Tour's wife, a brave Huguenot lady, La Toui*. made a perilous journey to France to get assistance for her husband. On her return voyage D'Aulnay boarded the vessel, but she hid in the hold and he did not find her. A short time later, during the absence of her husband, he attacked Fort la Tour. For several days Lady la Tour held out against him. At last he induced her to oper the gates by promising that her men should go free. But he basely broke his word. He ordered all to be killed except one, whom he obliged to hang the rest, while ^ ^dy la Tour stood by, with a rope about her neck, forced to watch the cruel deed. Three weeks later she died in prison. D'Aulnay robbed the fort of all it contained, and La Tour gave up the struggle and went to Quebec. D'Aulnay D'Aulnay now ruled Acadia as if he were its king. He would have no rivals, so he drove out of the country a fur-trader named Denys, who had once been his friend. Nevertheless, he did some good things for Acadia. He built several mills and small vessels, and, by making dykes or banks of tree-trunks and eartn along the marshes to keep out the water, he won two large farms from the sea. He did not long enjoy his power, however, for in 1650, about three years after he took Fort la Tour, he was drowned in the river at Port Royal. sole Governor. ■'i I [RLS. I Tour to last war St ruined to fit out La Tour not lady, ce to get I voyage the hold r, during la Tour, inst him. romising )roke his e, whom ur stood Itch the prison, ed, and lebec. le were :, so he . named less, he several banks ep out I. He 1650, le was EVENTS IN ACADIA FROM 1632 TO 1667. 41 Le Borgne. La Tour soon afterwards became governor of Acadia in his stead, and married the widow of his rival. Dcnys also returned. But they were not long left in peace. In 1654 a man named Lc Borgne, to whom D'Aulnay had owed large sums of money, claimed the whole of Acadia. He brought with him. several armed vessels, and was threatening to use force, when an English fleet suddenly appeared on the scene and obliged both La Tour and Le Borgne to surrender. The English England, when at war with Holland, had '^'®®** sent this fleet to aid the people of New England in an attack on the neighbouring Dutch colony, afterwards known as New York. But peace was declared before the attack could be made. Wish- ing to fight some one, the colonists then proposed to attack the French instead of the Dutch. France and England were at peace, but perhaps an excuse was found for the invasion in the old quarrel over the boundaries. The whole of Acadia was soon in the hands of the English. La Tour's Having again lost his property, La Tour Last Days. bethought himself of the title and lands that had been offered to him by the English in his father's lifetime, and, in spite of his former refusal of these favours, he now requested that they might be given to him. Accordingly a portion of Acadia, larger than Great Britain, was given to him and two English gentlemen. One of these, Sir Thomas Temple, spent large sums of money on improving his lands ; but La Tour soon sold his rights, and from that time till his death lived quietly at St. John. 42 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR T.OVS AND OIRLS. Acadia Restored to France. For twelve years Acadia was under Enrr- lish rule ; but during this time nothing remarkable hapj^ened, and in 1667 the country was restored to France by the Treaty of Breda, p . Four years earlier, the Company of the Edward Hundred Associates had granted Prince * " ' Edward Island, then called Isle St. Jean, to a captain in the navy. He started a few fishing stations, but did little or nothing for the regular settle- ment of the island. Newfound- Many years earlier, the larger island of land. Newfoundland had enjoyed a short period of prosperity under the wise rule of Sir David Kirke. By this time, however, a number of wealthy merchants, who made much money from the fisheries, had begun to think that Newfoundland would be spoiled as a fishing station if colonists were allowed to go there, so they did everything in their power to keep it wild and unsettled.. Meanwhile the little French settlement at Placentia was growing stronger every day. IKLS. nder Enr^- le nothing- 1667 the ' of ]^recla. ny of the ed Prince i St. Jean, :w fishing alar settle- island of Drt period /id Kirke. nerchants, begun to a fishing , so they wild and emcnt at CHAPTER VIII. SOCIAL CONDITIONS UNDER THE COMPANIES. The Population. Throughout this period, as vvc have seen, nearly all the early attempts at settlement were made by trading companies. This plan was fol- lowed by other nations as well as by France. But the companies did not keep their promises to bring out settlers. Twenty years after the foundation of Quebec there were only two hundred white i)eople in Canada. The Hundred Associates began well, but when the company was broken up, in 1663, the whole white population of Canada numbered about 2,500, and could easily have found shelter in one small tcnvn. At first only fur-traders and missionaries came to New France, but after a while a few families settled in the country. Most of the people belonged to the lower classes, but a few were untitled noblemen, who in France had many privileges. Some of these "gentil- hommes " did good duty as soldiers and explorers, but others were useless and idle. Many were exceedingly poor, but thought it beneath them to trade or work with their hands. At last the king gave them leave to open shops without losing their rank, and in time many ceased to pride themselves upon being noblemen. During this period the few private houses were small and mean. They were roofed with pine boards or thatched with grass, and were often surrounded with palisades as a defence against 43 Buildings. 44 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR . OVS AND GIRLS. the Indians. In spite of j^rcat fire-places they were very cold. The snow drifted throujrh the cracks in the \og walls, and sometimes had to be shovelled out of the sleeping-rooms. The beds of the nuns at Siller)' were " closed up with boards, like great chests." When they arrived at Quebec, the only furniture of their lodgings was a rough table and two benches. In those days the tide washed nearly to the foot of the rock at Quebec, and the religious houses, the hospital, and the church were all on the heights. Amongst them rose Champlain's turreted fort of St. Louis, built of stone, with lime brought from France, and surrounded by thick walls of logs and earth. In Montreal the mill was fortified, and served to protect the settlement as well as to grind its corn. No doubt the cfovernors and their attend- Dress. ants tried to follow in their dress the ever- changing fashions of the cities they had left. So we may picture Quebec, on holidays at least, gay with gentlemen in gorgeous silks and velvets ; Indians in furs, wampum and feathers ; and traders in finery almost as savage, contrasting sharply with the black and grey gowns of the missionaries. The colonists, both in Canada and Acadia, preferred hunting and fishing to farming. It was indeed difficult to clear the land. Till 1628 chere was not a plough in the country. Both bread and vegetables were dear, and settlers were advised to bring with them enough flour to last for two years. Near the St. Lawrence, eels were much used, especially by the poor. They sold in the market at about twenty-five cents per hundred, and were often smoked in the Indian fashion for winter. Food. I ^LS. SOCIAL CONDITIONS UNDER TIIi: COMPANIKS. 45 iicy were : racks in died out fit Siller}' When of their :hes. In 3t of the hospital, "\mongst uis, built Ttjunded the mill ment as ■ attend- ee ever- So we ly with ians in ' almost id grey. A.cadia, irming. 8 chere d and ) bring ^ar the :>y the ty-five ndian Domestic Animals. A few sheep, cows and pigs were sent to Canada in i6c8. Forty years later one of the governors brought out a horse. For seventeen years there was not another one in the country, so it must have been regarded as a curiosity. As there were no horses or raihvaj-s, the people travelled by canoes in summer and on snowshoes in winter. Money and All manufactured articles were sent from Trade. France, and the only exports were furs and fish. Gold or silver money was very scarce. Wheat and beaver-skins were sometimes used in its place, but people generally exchanged one kind of goods for another. The wages of a man for a year equalled about twenty dollars of our present money. There were no female servants in the colony — indeed there were very few women of any rank. Religion The missionaries, who were the teachers of and Morals. ^|-,g f^^y children in the colony, had also great influence over their elders. The church festivals were the great da)'s for amusement. For instance, that of St. Joseph, the patron saint of New France, was marked by a great display of fireworks. In Quebec and Montreal the priests sternly put down drunkenness and bad language, but the fur-traders in the woods often led a wild, wicked life. It was easy to commit crimes and to escape punishment. The governor was supposed to have great authority, but his power really dep'^r.ded on his own tact and good sense. Under the rule of the different companies there was no regular system of justice. Often terrible wrongs were committed, and on this account alone it was well that the king had at last decided on making a change in the government. BOOK II. NEW FRANCE AND ITS ROYAL (lOVERNORS. CIIAPTKR I. J)E TRACY AND TALON, The Sovereign Council, 1663. Canada had now become a royal province, and Louis XIV put the government into the hands of a council which had to account only to himself for its actions. Its three chief members were the governor, the bishop, and the intendant. The governor had control of the soldiers of the colony, and was regarded as its head. But the intendant had as much real power. It was his duty to see that the public money was spent properly, and that the laws were obeyed ; and he was allowed, if- he chose, to try cases instead of leaving them to the regular courts. The council was to be guided by the French laws known as the Custom of Paris. From the first the plan of dividing the chief power amongst several persons caused bitter quarrels. The Iroquois were as troublesome as ever ; Marquis but Canada was no longer neglected and de Tracy. forgotten. The king sent out two thou- sand persons at his own cost, and the Marquis de Tracy, the viceroy of all the colonies of France, himself came 46 DK TKACV AND TAI-()N. 4; RXORS. province, lent into had to actions. : bishop, I of the ts head, was his roperly, nved, if- to the by the om the Tior-gst 3 ever ; :d and thou- Tracy, came Ta Invasion of the Iroquois Country. to Canada in lOCi^, to force the savap^cs to submit. lie is flcscribed as a tall, stout old ^^cntleman ; and was remarkable for zeal and humility in religious matters, lie brought with him a lar^^e number of pafjes and youn^c; noblemen, i^c^r^cous Kace and ribbons, and ^cjreat flowin^i; wii^s." With him there came, too, the Cari^man res^iment, the first rei^ular soldiers ever sent to Canada. l^efore winter set in three forts were built on the Richelieu, or Iroquois River, by which the Five Nations generally made their way into Canada. This frightened them, and three o( the tribes sent chiefs to beg for peace. But the Mohawks sent no messengers ; and, to increase the desire for peace, a strong force was ordered to attack them. It was Janu- ary when the little army left Quebec, led by the new governor, de C(jurcelle. The soldiers, who had lately arrived a GkiTTi.e.m from France, suffered terribly on the march. Heavily burdened with provisions, unused to walking in snowshoes, and too thinly clothed, many fell behind to die. The rest pushed on. After weeks of hardship they came upon the English, who had lately made themselves masters of the Dutch colony — from that time called New York — and were forced to turn back without striking a blow. Later in the year de Tracy led a larger force into the Iroquois country. The march was difficult ; and the viceroy, too old to walk, and unable to ride for want of roads, was carried in a C.MAN Ol-' TiiK Time. 1 48 CANADIAN HIST(JRV lOR 1K)VS AND OIRLS. 1 ^i; I chair at the licad of hi^ troops. The Mohawks fled into the woods, but to show them that they were not beyond the reach of punishment, the I'Vench burnt their houses. Soon they sent to be^^ for peace, and a treaty was made, which was kept for many years, though the In(Hans still (juarrelled amongst themselves. The First 1 he first intendant of New I'rancc was Intendant. named Jean Talon. lie worked hard, visit- ing the settlements and hearing all about the " little affairs" of the colonists. In this way he learned much which he turned to account for the j^ood of New France. 1 le also examined the wootls and plants and minerals of the country, i^-id sent specimens home to France. Another (^ond thinj.; was th:<t he made it easier than before for rich and poor alike to obtain justice. But both he and his master, Colbert, the chief minister of France, held ideas that would be thoug^ht very strange n(3w-a-days. They did not believe in giving the colonists more freedom than they could help, but took care of them and their country as if they were children. Many of the soldiers who had served under dc Tracy were persuaded to settle in the country, so that they might act as a check on their old enemies, the Iroquois; and the king continued to send out settlers at his own expense. Amongst them came several large parties of young women to be wives for the colonists ; and some- times thirty marriages took place at Quebec in a single day. Seigneurial The king gave large grants of land to gen- Tenure, tlemen, and sometimes to companies of traders or churchmen, who held them by what wsls i f 1 iwks fled were not irnt their I a treaty (ju^^h the nice was ;ir(l, visit- le "little learned jTood of id plants ns home ic made [:> obtain jert, the ould be t believe ly could if they Tracy at they 3quois; lis own rties of some- L single to gen- lies of it was I)K TKACV AM) TALON. 49 called Scigneurial Tenure. It was something like the old Feudal System, which had once been followetl in Europe. The gentlemen receiving grants were called seigneurs. In return for them they undertook to clear their lands in a certain time, and, gt)ing through a curi- ous ceremony known as paying homage, promised to be true to the king. Instead of cutting down the trees and clearing the soil themselves, they divided their land amongst men willing to work it and to pay a small rent. Sometimes this rent was paid in money ; oftener in grain, or live fowls, or some other farm pro- duce. The seigneur might al.so demand a certain por- tion of the fish caught by his tenants, and might require them to use and pay for the use of his mill and oven. But if the tenants paid the rent and kept to their agree- ments, the seigneur could not oblige them to give up their farms ; while if he did not see that his grant was cleared in proper time, it might be taken away from him. The First The lands along the St. Lawrence were Settlements, settled first, as the colonists all preferred farms bordering on the river ; and the grants were gen- erally divided into narrow strips, which often were ten times as long as they were broad. The tenants usually built their houses close to the water, in a row, like a straggling village ; but in places exposed to the attacks of the Indians, the cottages were clustered together, and were surrounded by a palisade. Generosity At this time the king's generosity knew no of Louis XIV. |3Q^^j^ He gave the new settlers food and tools, and cattle to stock their farms. He also encouraged the colonists to start factories by granting % 50 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR r.OVS AND CIRLS. them money, or by giving orders that the goods when finished should be used in the royal service. In this HiJjDSom^^, way ship-building was begun, and the making of cloth, salt, rope, hats, and other articles ; but the people be- came almost too ready to run to the intendant for help. DE TRACY AND TALON. 51 The Fup Trade. The fur trade was still the most important business in the colony. About a }'ear after the Company of the Hundred Associates was broken up, another company obtained a monopoly. But it was soon taken away, for the plan, as usual, failed. ^ . Talon did his utmost to strenc^thcn New Talon ^ and the France in every possible way. He tried to Explorers. persuade the king to buy New York from the English, and planned to make a road between the settlements on the St. Lawrence and those in Acadia. But neither of these ideas bore fruit. He also sent explorers to seek an overland route to Hudson Bay. Meanwhile the fur traders and missionaries were push- ing their way westward, and in 167 1 the French form- ally took possession of the region of the Great Lakes, planting a cross at Sault Ste. Marie. Talon was eager to send explorers farther into the wilds, but his health failed, and in 1672 he returned to France, De Courcelle, with whf)m he had always been on good terms, left Canada at the same time. Count de Frontenac, 1672.- CHAPTER II. FRONTENAC AND LA SALLE. Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac, now became governor. He had been a soldier since he was fifteen, and was poor, proud and hot-tempered. He quarrelled constantly with those whose duty it was to help him to govern Canada, but he showed a wonderful talent for managing the savages. Soon after his arrival at Quebec, Frontenac formed a little parliament or assembly, chosen from the three different classes of clergy, nobles, and commons. He also set the people to elect a mayor and two aldermen for the government of the city. But Louis XIV did not like these proceedings at all. He forbade the count ever again to call the assembly t )gether, and said that "it, was important that no man should speak for all, but each only for himself." Fort at By this time the Indian^:- had found that Cataraqui. they could get better prices for their furs from the English than from the French. They had therefore begun to carry them to Albany ; but Fron- tenac thought that if a French fort were built at Cata- raqui, where Kingston now stands, much of the old trade might be regained. He accordingly required Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers each to provide him with a certain number of labourers, and in July he 5* rswrWI "^ 1 FRONTENAC AND T,A SALLE. 53 .* i went to meet the Iroquois at Cararaqui. He took with him four hundred men, two gorgeously painted boats, and a great number of canoes. He called the Indians "children," threatened them with punishment if they dared to disobey him, and delighted their hearts with presents. Then he set his men to build, and before he left, only a few days later, a strong wooden fort had risen in the wilderness before the wondering eyes of the savages. _^ The French were forbidden The Coureurs de to cfo into the woods unless they had received from the government special leave to trade with the Indians • but many cared nothing for the law. Perrot, the governor of Montreal, w^as one of these. He em- ployed a number of coureurs de bois^ as the men who traded without leave were called, and he even sold brandy to the Indians with his own hands. There were great disorders in Montreal, and at last Frontenac threw Perrot into prison. When this came to the ears of the king, he blamed Perrot, but also blamed the governor for being too high-handed, and sent out a new intendant, Duches- neau, to be a check on him. This only made matters worse. Duchesneau and Frontenac each accused the other of unlawfully emplo}-- ing coureurs de bois, and found numberless other causes of dispute, in which Laval sometimes joined. Amongst these was the old question of the brandy trade, which the governor would not put down. iO'K?^. A Canadian Soldier. 54 CxVNADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. Explorers. I ■ La Salle. Frontenac wris as anxious as Talon to en- courage the explorers. During his rule many discoveries were made. Louis Joliet and the Jesuit Marquette found their way to the Mississippi ; and Du Luth, the daring leader of a band of coureiirs de bois, explored the regions about Lake Superior. A still more notable discoverer was La Salle. He belonged to a rich old French family, and was educated in the schools of the Jesuits. He came to Canada at the age of twenty-three, and received a grant of land near Montreal, which, in allusion to his hope of finding the long-sought western passage to China, was named *' La Chine." He soon wearied of improving his grant, and went exploring and trading instead. Then the governor gave him another grant at Cataraqui, where he built a stone fort in place of Fron- tenac's wooden one. A little later he went to France and obtained leave to build forts in the west, and to search for a way to Mexico by the Mississippi. For his expenses he was to have the sole right of trading in' buffalo hides. From the first La Salle was unfortunate. He tried to build a fort at Niagara and failed ; his vessels were wrecked, and his creditors, pretending to think him dead, seized his property at Fort Frontenac. He was so much disappointed that he gave the name of Creve- coeur, or Heartbreak, to a fort which he built on the Illinois. From that place he made a terrible journey on foot, through spring floods and half-melted snow, to obtain* fittings for a ship he was building. He was si::ty-five days in reaching Fort Frontenac. Soon after- wards he heard that his own men had destroyed Fort Crevecoeur and carried off his goods. 4 4 ■«ui^ FRONTENAC AND LA SALLE. 55 Still La Salle kept on trying to make his way to the mouth of the Mississippi. At last, in the sprin<; of 1682, after a toilsome journey down the river, he Lad the joy of standing on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico. He claimed the country for the king of France, calling it 56 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. Louisiana in his honour, the name afterwards used for the whole region lying between the Rocky Mountains and the Alleghanies, _ Meanwhile great changes were taking place Recalled, in Canada. Tired of their quarrels, Louis XIV recalled both Frontcnac and Duches- neau. The new governor, La Barre, proved a bitter enemy to La Salle. He seized Fort Frontenac, and gave the Iroquois leave to kill the explorer. La Sfille's But La Salle again went to France, and Colony. ^^g p^^ jj-^ command of an expedit'on to plant a colony on the Mississippi. Unhappily every- thing went wrong. The leaders of the party quarrelled, and missing the mouth of the river, sailed far past it. At last La Salle built a fort on the coast of Texas, but afterwards he tried again and again to reach the Mis- sissippi. In the meantime his ships were lost, and, after three years of misery, he set out by land to try to bring help to his colonists from Canada. Once he was forced to return. On making a second attempt he was mur- dered by his men, whom he had sometimes treated harshly. But two or three of his companions managed to reach Canada, and Tonty, one of his few faithful friends, made a brave attempt to rescue the unfortunate colonists on the Gulf of Mexico. He failed to reach them, however, and they were all murdered or made captive by the Indians. ^dt I seel for >untains Jg place ', Louis 3uches- i bitter ac, and ce, and t'on to every- rrelled, 3ast it. as, but le Mis- 1, after bring forced mur- reated naged uthful unate reach made La Barre and the Iroquois. CHAPTER III. LA BARRE AND DENONVILLE, La Barre, the new governor, seems to have hoped to make a fortune from the fur trade. Soon he had a number of coiireurs de bois in his own service. He used the king's canoes to carry his goods, and left Fort Frontenac so defence- less that the Iroquois robbed it of all it contained. The Indian wars still continued, and La Barre did not try to stop them so long as they did no harm to the fur trade. But when the Iroquois attacked a party of his own traders, and seized their canoes, he raised a great for».e to punish them. A large number of Indians joined him, some of whom travelled hundreds of miles in the hope of seeing the Iroquois humbled. Dongan, the gover- nor of New York, warned the Five Nations of the intended attack, but offended them by claiming that they were under his government. After working hard to get ready for war. La Barre's courage all melted away. Without striking a blow, he made a disgraceful treaty with the Iroquois, leaving at their mercy the tribes living near the Illinois River, who looked to the French for protection. Upon this !iis Indian allies went home in disgust. The colonists were no better pleased, and in the following year La Barre was recalled and his treaty declared not binding on the French. 57 S8 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I50YS AND GIRLS. Denonville. Tlic Marqui; dc Denonville, who was appf)intcd go -ernor in 1685, appears to have been really anxious fo,- the good of Canada. He did not soil his hands with unlawful trade, but was too ready, like the Indians themselves, to try to gain his ends by cunning. Soon after his arrival he met some of the Iroquois at Cataraqui, hop- ing to per uiade them to make peace with the Illinois Indians. They refused, so he ^, aslicd for more troops from France. In the meantime he sent the Jesuit Lamber- ville to the Five Nations to talk of peace, deceiving him as well as them. A short time later Denonville committed a shocking act of treachery. He invited nearly a hundred of the Iroquois living near Cataraqui, wh(j had taken no part in the war, to a feast at Fort Frontenac. On their arrival they were bound to posts in the court- yard, and after being kept for several days without food or shelter, were sent in chains to France to work as slaves, rowing the king's great boats. Lamberville'sLamberville, who was still living with the Eficape. Onondagas, was now in great danger, but he had won the love of the old men, and it is said that this saved his life. The young warriors were absent when the news of Denonville's treachery reached the tribe, and their eldciS sent Lahiberville b-ick to i.'s own people in haste, lest on their return the hot-blooded young braves should slay him for the v/rong in which he had had no hand. Peace Fife. :ls. 'ho vvas pears to da. He vvas too ?ain his rival he |ui, hop- vvith the , so he ice. In ^amber- ) talk of U'ell as lonville act of -arly a '"lo had itenac. court- It food Jrk as ^h the ;r, but 1 that .bsent d the ! own )oded :hhe LA I^ARRE AND DENONVILLE. 59 Invasion of the Seneca Country. Denonvillc, at the head of a host of TVcnch soldiers, coureiirs de hoisy and wild Indians from the west, now pushed into the Iro- quois country. But Donj^an had again put them on tiieir guard. The Senecas fled to the woods, and the French destroyed theii dwellings and their crops of growing corn, in the hope that hunger would force them to submit. The other Iroquois nations and the luiglish * supplied them with food, however, and Dongan, declar- ing that Denonville had invaded English territory, pre- pared to help the Senecas to defend themselves. Iroquois But merely defending themselves did not Outrages. ^^j^ ^|-,g Iroquois. For two terrible years they prowled through the country, preventing the western Indians bringing down their furs to Moii.real, and murdering and scalping the settlers who ventured into the fields. It was impossible to till the ground. Food was iiold at famine prices. New France was threatened with ruin, and Denonville's courage failed. He agreed, like La Barre, to a treaty in which his Indian allies were not mentioned. But a Huron chief named Kondiaronk, or " The Rat," found a way, as he said, " to kill the peace." The Rat's He lay in wait for a party of Iroquois, and °** slew several, pretending tliat he had never heard of the treaty, and was acting by Denonville's orders. When told of the treaty, he professed the utmost horror at the governor's treachery, and set all his captives at liberty except one, whom he said he intended to adopt. But instead of adopting him, he took him to the fort at Michillimackinac, and he was shot by the French, who really had not heard of the 60 CANADIAN IIISTORY FOR llOVS AND T.IRLS. li- peace. The wil\' Rat next scut home an old Iroquois who had been imprisoned in the fort, bidcHnj^ him tell his people what he had seen of the treachery and cruelty of the I'^rench. lie obeyed, and his countrymen pre- pared in silence for a friirhtful revenge. .- . On the niidit of Aui^ust 4th, 1680, the people Massacre of ^ . . ! Lacriine, o{ the long, straggling village of Lachine went quietly t{j rest, little thinking tiiat under cover of the darkness and of a raging storm fifteen hundred Senecas were gathering about their homes. Before morning dawned a terrific war-whoop rent the air. Doors and windows were battered in, and a hor- rible slaughter began. Strong men, gray-haired women, and little children were heartlessly slain. The Indians maddened themselves with the brandy they found in the village, and after robbing its houses of all they contained, they set them (mi fire. For seven miles and a half a line of blazing buildings lit the dark waters of the St. Law- rence, while the people of Montreal looked on help- lessly, in agonizing fear and rage. At da)'break a French officer, Subercase, started in pursuit of the savages, but Denonville sent after him in hot haste, forbidding him to attempt the rescue of the wretched prisoners. Unopposed, the I rnr)Uf)is now spread them- selves over twenty miles of open country, slaving and destroying without hindrance. For weeks they lingered in the neighbourhood. At last, after burning five pris- oners opposite Lachine, where the fires could be seen by the friends of the sufferers, they paddled past Montreal uttering frightful yells to tell the number of their captives. Two hundred are believed to have peiished In the massace, while one hundred and I ^ KLS. LA I'.AKkl': AM) DKNONVILLl-: 6l Iroquois ; liim tell iH cruelty men pre- fie people Lachijie >n|:j tiiat m fifteen * homes. rent the I a hor- women, Indians fl in the ntained, If a line t. Law- n help- •reak a of the haste, 'etched them- ly^ a/ id iigered - pris- e seen past ber of iiave and twenty were captured alive, to endure untold tort ures <.n reachin^r the Indian villages, or to bee bond-slaves of the savaj^^es. The people had lost all faith in Dc oine the all taith ni Uenonville, and in October Frontenac again took the reins of government from his feeble hands. ciiAPrr.R IV. STRIFE JN ACADIA AND ON HUDSON HAY. St. Castin. 'oir Thomas' 'riioiirrh Ac.'ulia had been ^n'vcn up t(t lemple. I<'raiicc by the treaty of Breda, in 1667, Sir Tlioinas 'rein[>le tried hard to keep the ^rant on wliich lie had spent so much money. He was forced to loose his hold, however, and in 1670 lie left Acadia a ruined man. At this time there were only 450 white people in Acadia, and Penobscot was the onl}' fortified place. Once it was taken by the Dutch, but it was afterwards held for many years by a French- man of good family, the Haron de St. Castin. He mar- ried an Indian princess, and became rich in the fur trade. He was chief of a band cjf conrcurs de bois, who made his house their head-quarters. He kept a priest or two to teach the Indians, over whom he had great influence, but he himself led a wild, savage life. _. At this time the governors of Acadia were Governors so anxious to make money that they took o ca la. j^^ notice of the laws. Perrot, formerly governor of Montreal, was one of them. They unlaw- fully sold brandy to the Indians, and fishing licenses to the PLnglish. As a rule the French government left them to do as they liked, only now and then troubling them by a sudden and inconvenient interest in their doings. 62 STKii'i: IN ac:ai)Ia and on HUDSDN l^AV. 63 Attacks on Penobscot. Ill 1688 Penobscot was taken by the g«)V- eriior of New York, who held that it was within the ICn^^lish boiiiulan' Hne. St. Castin fled to the woods, and appealed for lielp to his Indian friends. Some }ears earlier a terrible war had ra^ed betweeii them and the peoi)le of New I'jij^land. It had left be- hind a feelinij of bitter hatred, so the Indians were read)- enoii^di to fi^dit. The\' retook Tenobscot, killini; a num- ber of persons who gave themselves up on promise of mere)', and for many months th(n' marie frecjuent raids on the ICnglish borders. During these The English at Hudson )'ears Bay. the I'OKT NEI-SON. traders near Hudson Bay had led an ^ exciting- life. Though the country had been given to I'Vancc by the Treaty of St. Germain-cn-Layc, Charles II, king of England, granted it in 1670 to some of his subjects, who formed the famous Hudson's Bay Compan\', which is still in existence. Prince Rupert, the king's cousin, vas its first head, and in his honour the country was called Rupert's Land. The company built several little forts on the shores of the great bay, and the Indians began to carry their furs to them instead of to the French trading-post at Tadoussac. Radisson Upon this the French remembered their and des lon;^-neglected claim to the Hudson I^ay country, and formed what was called the Company of the North. In 1682 this company sent two vessels to the Bay, commanded by Radisson and r)4 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. I ! ' des Groselliers, two Frenchmen who had been in the service of the EngHsh traders. They built a fort, which they called Bourbon, robbed and burned one of the EngHsh trading-posts, and returned to Canada with a great quantity of furs. Not being pleased with the treatment they received, however, they again deserted to the English, putting Fort Bourbon into the hands of the latter as a peace-offering. 1-1. f ■• 1. A little later two Frenchmen found their The English Driven from way by streams and lakes from Hudson the Bay. -g^^ ^^ ^^^ Ottawa, and thence to the St. Lawrence. The French and English were supposed to be at peace, but a force was promptly sent by this new route to attack the English posts on the Bay. Taken by surprise, their garrisons were easily overpowered, and were packed off to England in a small vessel. They were very angry, but James II, then king of England, was so taken up by a struggle with his own subjects that he had no wish to quarrel with the French. Thus for several years they were left in undisturbed possession of the forts. The Soon, however, James II was driven from in^Engiand ^^^^ throne of England, and was succeeded 1688. by his son-in-law, William of Orange, the untiring foe of the French king. Louis stirred up a rebellion in Ireland, and made plans for wresting New York from the English ; but they were no longer ham- pered by the indifference of their king, and the strife was fierce and long. CHAPTER V. COUNT DE FRONTENAC AGAIN. New France When Frontenac returned to New France In Danger. -^^ 1689, the colony seemed to be on the brink of destruction. England was at war with France, the Iroquois were as insolent as ever, and the Hurons and Ottawas were threatening to desert the French, and to make a treaty with their foes. Frontenac had brought back all of Denonville's cap- tives who were still alive. He succeeded in winning their friendship, but they could not persuade their kins- men to lay down their arms. The Three Determined to regain the respect of the War Parties. Indians, Frontenac followed their own sav- age plans and made up three war parties, of I-^rench- men, Canadians, and Indians, to attack the border villages of New England. After a toilsome winter march of seventeen days, one of these parties reached Schenectad}-, near Alban\'. Finding it unguarded they waited till dark, then stealth- ily surrounded the houses and shrieked the war-whoop. The defenceless people started from their beds to be brutally murdered or carried away captive. A few in- deed escaped to Albany, but before they could bring help Schenectady was in ashes. Many of the prisoners died on the hurried niarch through the snow. The S 65 \ 66 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. Other war parties followed the same plan. They spared neither young nor old, and took many prisoners, a number of whom they gave to the Indians ; but later they bought back some of them and treated them kindly. Effect of These cruel raids restored Frontenac's in- the Raids. fluence over the Indians. The Iroquois became less insolent, and in the .'•ummer the tribes of the upper lakes brought down to Montreal an immense quantity of furs. A great Indian council was held. Frontenac loaded the chiefs with presents, and himself led the war-dance and song. A solemn feast followed, of dogs' flesh, beef, and prunes, all boiled together. Both the Indians and the colonists were now in high good humour with the governor, and his council bow^d slavishly to his will. But his war parties had enraged the English, and, expecting an attack, he strengthened the defences of Quebec. Invasion of It was not a moment too soon. A fleet Acadia. from Boston had already taken all the French forts in Acadia, and had made the settlers swear to obey King William III. It was commanded by Sir William Phips, who had made a fortune by recovering the cargo of a Spanish treasure-ship sunk fifty years before. He now carried back to Boston enough plunder to pay the cost of the expedition, and the Englifh col- onists proudly planned to conquer Canada, The Attemot -^^^^P^' ^^'^^^^ ^^^^ fleet, was ordered to attack on Canada, Quebec, while a land force marched on 1690 ^ Montreal. But the \\hole scheme failed. The army, rendeied powerless by smallpox, bad man- agement, and the squabbles of its officers, never reached •< COUXT Die iR(.)NTi;NAC A(.;AIN. 67 Montreal ; and though Phips sailed up to Quebec, and summoned P^'ontenac to surrender, he met with such a hot reception from the great guns of the town that he quickly made his way home again. Had Phips sta}'ed a little longer, hunger would have forced the P^rench to sur- render. As he sailed down the river the }'early store-ships from P^'ance were sailing up ; but un- der cover of a fog they escaped up the Saguen- ay, where the luiglish dared not follow. There was great rejoicing when they arrived at Quebec. A flag, shot from Phips' mast-head, was hung in the cathedral, and the church of "Notre Dame des Victoires," as it is now called, was built in memory of the defence of the town. Church of Notre Damk uks Victoires. Villebon. A little after this a clever Canadian named Villebon was appointed governor of Aca- dia. Pie soon regained Port Ro}'al, but built a new fort for himself some distance up the St. John River. Thirteen Indian chiefs had made a treaty with Phips; but Villebon persuaded them to break it, and many limes during the next six years they cruelly raided the New England borders. 68 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. Iroquois Raids. f i On the other hand, even Frontenac could not put a stop to the attacks of the Iro- quois. But his stern spirit seemed to move his people, and more than once fortified houses were boldly defended by women and children, who had learned in those trouWous times to use fire-arms almost as well as their brothers and fathers. The Defence For several days a large fortified house at Vercheres. Vcrcheres was held by a girl of fourteen, with a garrison of two women, two little boys and two men, who had only been anxious to escape till em- boldened by Madeleine's courage. Outside prowled a host of savage Iroquois ; but through the long dark nights the cry of " All's well ! " rang from bastion to bastion, and the Indians dare not try to enter. The Fup For three years after the Trade. great council held at iMontreal, the western Indians d'l not venture to bring dew:" their fur... At last Frontenac engaged a great company of coureurs de bois to protec. them on their journey, and thus two hundred fur-laden canoes reached Montreal. Some time later frontenac again invaded the country of the Iroquois, and destroyed their crops, but as usual they fled before him. In the same year the French tried to drive the English from Newfoundland. Le Moyne d' Iberville, a Canadian of noble birth, burnt St. John's, and destroyed most of the settlements along Newfoundland Fisher- man. D'Iberviiie. L COUNT I)E l-RONTENAC AGAIN. 69 at d'-l ur... rcat heir hed ided ops, the coast, depri\ ing the flsh.crmen of food and shelter in the bitter winter weather, In the following spring he sailed to attack the English forts on Hudson Bay. They had already changed hands many times ; and d'Iberville, who had himself captured them twice, wrote to King Louis that he " was tired of retaking them every year." This time the P>ench had a bad voyage. Their store-ship sank, and their other vessels were separated in the ice, but d'Iberville again succeeded in driving the English traders from the Bay. The Treaty ^ ^^^'^^^^ ^^ P^^'^^^ of Ryswick, between France and * England was now signed at Ryswick, but this was not known in America till 1698. Much to the disgust of the Hud- son's Bay Company, the French were allowed to keep the forts they ha J taken. Frontenac's The Iroquois were Death. losing their strength in the long wars, and were at last beginning to wish for peace ; but before a treaty could be made, Frontenac fell ill and died. He was nearly eighty, but to the end his mind was clear and his energy untiring. p Soon afterwards peace was made with the with the Five Nations, and in 1701 another great lro(|uois. council was held at Montreal. To it came Indians of many different tribes, and instead of writing their names their chiefs signed the treaty with totems or rude drawings of birds, animals, and trees. Inupan Totems. it !; fl 70 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND CURLS. Ml Nil No one denounced the war more earnestly than old Kondiaronk, the Rat, who had once " killed the peace." But he was very ill, and died the ni^ht after the treaty was concluded. He was buried with greet ceremony, and was followed to the grave by a long procession of Indians and Frenchmen, including the governor and all his attendants. ^ th f Louis XIV seems to have thought that French New France was becoming too large, for Possessions, ^^ ^^^^ ^-^^^ j^^ ordered his subjects to leave the forts in the west. But he did not insist on this, and his dominions went on growing. About the year 1700 d' Iberville founded a colony near the mouth of the Mississippi. His people suffered woefully from disease, famine and the enmity of the Indians, but they stayed in Louisiana ; and, as we shall see, the founding of this colony had an important effect on the history of Canada. To strengthen their hold on the Great Lakes, the French built a fort at Detroit in 1701, though both the Iroquois and the English tried to prevent it. CHAPTER VI. QUEEN AXNE'S WAR. Outbreak of War. the the In 1702 France an:l England again went to war, for reasons that did not concern the American colonies. But the latter immediately joined in the strife, which is known in Canadian history as " Queen Anne's War," because it raged throughout her reign. De Vaudreuil, the governor of New France, afraid of provoking the Iroquois, sent no war parties against New York ; but he stirred up the Abenaki tribes to desolate the New England borders with fire and sword. In revenge a fleet from Boston destroyed the villages, and broke down the dykes on the Bay of Fundy. But all the while the English colonists continued to trade with the Acadians and to catch fish along their coasts. In 1707 the people of New England tried twice to take Port Royal. Neither soldiers nor officers, however, knew anything of war, and they were easily beaten off. But they only planned greater things. p. . Once more they proposed to conquer Can- Attack ada, if only to stop the dreadful Indian anada. raids. England promised a fleet, and the different colonies engaged to raise men and money. Some of the troops were sent at once towards Lake Champlain to be ready to attack Montreal. But they 71 72 CANADI\N IIISTORV VQR ]50VS AND CURLS, IM passed several dreary weeks cooped up in a hastily-built fort where many sickened and died. At last they were obliged t(3 return ht)me without doing anything. Meati- while the rest of the forces idled away their time in Boston, till in the autumn came news that the prom ised fleet had been sent elsewhere. The colonists wer,^ vexed and disappcjintcd, but asked that they might ^.j aided to capture Port Royal in the following year. Port Royal Again help was Taken, 171C ^ -omised, but delay folk^-; .•-! c. :ia/, and autumn had onc" »73.>re come round before the Enghsh iii\.i sailed into the harb(jur of Port Royal. The garrison was small and the forti- fications poor. It surrendered in a week. Its name was changed to Annapolis Royal in honour of the queen, and with it the whole country came under the rule of England. ... . Next year a large force was sent from Canada, England to conquer Canada. Counting the colonists, twelve thousand men sailed from Boston to attack Quebec, while a smaller force again marched towards Montreal. De Vaudreuil had less than three thousand five hundred fighting men, and all Canada waited in breathless anxiety. But the Eng- lish leaders had been chosen, not because they were good soldiers, but because they were in favour at court, and they met with nothing but disaster and disgrace. A storm overtook them in the St. Lawrence, and through An English Gentleman of THE Time. ,«, QUEEN ANNES WAR. T^ carelessness ten vessels were shattered on the rocks and nine hundred men lost their lives. Still the Kn^Hish far outnumbered the detenders of Quebec ; but their dis- heartened leaders would go no farther. On hearing- this nev;s the troops on the way to Montreal angriT re- turned hom'\ for they could do nothini^ alone, 'i > the Canadians their deliverance seemed almost miraculous, and every month for a year the priests of Quebec chanted the song of Moses on the overthrow of the lilgyptians in the Red Sea. p , In Europe the English Duke of Marl- Utrecht, borough had won a number of splendid victories. Louis T i v 'lad at last become anxious for peace, and in 171 ' tl. Treaty of Utrecht was signed. By it the Erenc^" ^'^ "o gave up all claim to the Hudson Bay territory, TTev oundland and Acadia, but kept the little uninhab' ^^ Island of Cape Breton. It was also agreed that the French might catch and dry fish along the shores of Newfoundland. This afterwards gave rise to trouble. So did the want of a clear boun- dary line between the French and English provinces. The French said that the name Acadia only meant the southern part of Nova Scotia, while the English claimed that it stood for the whole of what is now Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and part of Maine. gh » ' ii Louisbourg Founded, 1713. Acadians. CIIAI'TICR VII. TROVliLOUS TIMES IN ACADIA. Tlic French l<in<^, who had been most iin- wiUini,^ to <^ivc up Acadia, evidently meant to take the first chance of ^ettin^ it back. On the south-east of his little Island of Cape Hreton was a harboin* where a whole fleet of men-of-war could ride safely at anchor. On this was built a strongly fortified town, which was called Louisbour<T. The The Acadians were now much to be pitied. They were simple, hard-working folk, living on the low-lying coast-lands, which at high tide had been covered with salt v/ater, till great banks of tree-trunks and clay were built to keep it out. There is little doubt that, left to themselves, they would have contentedly obeyed their new rulers. This, how- ever, was not what their former governors wanted. They tried to induce the Acadians to leave their rich farms and go to Louisbourg ; but they would not. The Oath of In 1714, when George I came to the throne Allegiance, ^f England, the Acadians were required to take the oath of allegiance to him — that is, to swear to obey him — but de Vaudreuil threatened to set the In- dians upon them if they did so. Accordingly they re- fused to take the oath, and the governor of Nova Scotia, 74 Old Lamp ikom Louisboukc;. TROU15LOUS TIMi:S IN ACADIA. 75 The Debatable Lands. having few KtiL^lish soldiers or even colonists at his back, was too weak to force tiiem to obey. Anollier governor, riiilips, had no better success; and soon they refused to sell food to the garrison. In i/JO they began to make a road by which to take their cattle out of the country; but Phlli[)s stoj)ped the work, and forbade any family to take away more than two sheep. ;\t last a few of V\j people near iAnnajjolis consented to take the oath on condition that tiu'\' were not to be asked to fi<'ht for King George. The rest refused to do e\en this, and some left their homes and accepted grants of land fn un the French in the country north of the iiay of J'undy, which was claimed both b}- h'rance and ICngland. Meanwhile l^nglish colonists were pushing into other parts of the debatable lands, and de Vaudreuil, not caring to attack them openly in time of peace, hounded on the Indians against them. He gave the warriors guns and gunpowder, and provided food for their families while they were away. On the other hand, the assemblies of the English colonics grudged the cost of defending the outlying settlements, and it was only ^\ hen roused by some unusually horrible outrage that they made any serious attempt to check the raids. At last the Indians them- selves grew tired of war and made peace. In the )-ear 1725 the P^rench built a fort New Forts. ^ xr. n r. 1 ^1 i- i- 1 at iSiagara. boon alterwards the J^^nglish built one at Oswego, on Lake Ontario, in the hope of increasing their trade with the western Indians. Not to be outdone, the French next built a trauing-post where Toronto now stands, and another, some time later, at Crown Point, on Lake Chaniplain. 76 CANADIAN niSTOKV lOR HOVS AND (JIRLS. La Verendrya About the s.iine year (i/jl) Si'c'iir de la and hia Sons. VY-rcndryc set out with three of liis sons to trade and to seek a way to tlie western ocean. They explored a wide stretch of country, two of the young men even reaching the Rocky Mountains ; and they built trading posts on Lake Winnipeg and Lake Atha- basca, and at other places in the wilderness. But they were all unfortunate, and received little reward fur their toil. CIIAI'TKR VIII. THE WAR or THE AUSTRIA A' .SUCCKSSION. War in In 1741 tlic War of ih.e Austrian Succos- Europe. j,j,),^ broke out in luiropc. Franrc aiul England took opposite sides, though they did not f rni- ally declare war upon each other till 1744. Their colonies in America then tried to settle the vexed cjues- tion of the boundary line by force of arms. _. _ . News of the declaration of war reached The French Attack Louisbour^ before it reached l^oston, and ova CO la. ^ strong force was quickly sent to attack Nova Scotia. The fort at Canso was taken and burnt. The invaders next turned to Annai)olis, expectinj^ an easy victory, for its defences were crumblini,^ into ruins, its garrison was weak, and the I'Vench thouj^ht that the Acadians would rise and help them. But the Acadians did nothing, and the governor held out till a force from Boston came to his aid. g. - In return the English colonists boldly Louisbourg, decided to attack Louisbourg, which was now the strongest fortress in America. The town was surrounded by great stone walls and a wide, deep ditch. The expedition was planned b)' Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, but it was led by a merchant named William Pepperell. He was brave, sensible, and a favourite with his men, but had never seen a cannon fired " in anger." n 78 CANADIAN IIISTORV TOR liUVS AND GIRLS. Pcppcrcir.s force consisted of about 4,000 untrained men. His guns were small, but trusting to obtain more fn MTi the enemy, he carried balls to fit heavier c:,nnon. lie re-took Canso, and waited there, drilling his raw troops on the shore, till he was joined by a small Engl'^h fleet under Commodore Warren. Louisbourg was garrisoned by 2,000 soldiers, but was GULF O F ST LAWREHCE PRINCt£OWAR {■ , [« Y/\f»n.NcETr«.'N ISLAND',. New ill-supplied with food, and its commander was unequal to his task. Almost before a blow had been struck, he ordered a large battery to be given up. His enemies thus obtained thirty heavy guns, and found a use for their large cannon balls. The unskilful gunners burst many of the cann(jn, but kept up a brisk fire. At last, to the great joy of the colonists, Louisbourg surrendered. Feppereli was made a baronet, and England paid the ! \ I THE WAR OF THE AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION. 79 Ah fe^ qual <, he mi OS '2 for 3urst last, :red, the cost of the expedition. But the garrison left in the shattered town suffered cruellv from cold and liuncrcr. , . In the followinfj year, 1746, the New Imii^- Invasion ^ -^ » / ^ > t> of Canada landers raised a large force, hoping with E3l ^% n n ^k #4 help from Tjigland to conquer Canada. But no help was sent, and news came that a French fleet was crossing the ocean, so the colonists stayed at home to defend their own shores. The Krench But this I'^rench fleet was tcrril)ly unfortu- Fleets. nate. It was delayed first by contrary winds, then by a calm. A fearful tempest sank some o^ the shi})s and disabled others. Tn)()d fell short, and many of the sailors became ill. On reaching Nova Scotia, the admiral died suddenl\', the .second in com- mand killed himself, and La Jonciuiere, upon whom the leadership now fell, returned to l^Vance in despair, though he had been appointed governor of Canada. Next year La Jonquiere sailed from h>ance with another fleet, but had hardly put to sea when he was met and defeated by the I^nglish inider Anson. Many of his ships were captured, and he was made j)risoner. T-i. r I- I. Durinc]^ this year, however, a body of Cana- The English *^ -^ ' ' -' Surprised by dians, after marching for eighteen days e renc . throygi^ deep snow-drifts, surprised a large party of New Englanders encamped at Grand Pre, killed many, and forced the rest to leave the province. This made the Acadians more difficult to inanaLre than before. But the Briti^.h rulers still neglected to strengthen their governor's hands, and the assemblies of New England to(jk little trouble to prevent the raids c^f the French and Indian scalping parties, which were again causing frightful misery on their borders. 1 8o CANADIAN HISTORY FOR 150VS AND (JIRLS. William The French tried to persuade their old Johnson. enemies, the Iroquois, to take part in these raids ; but they were held firm to the English cause b\' a young Irishman, William Johnson. He was a great favourite with them, and the Mohawks adopted him as a chief. Treaty of At last the war came to an end, but, to ciraDeMe ^^^ great vexation of the English colon- 1748. ists, Louisbourg was restored to France by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 1 r)ld hesc reat n as :, l:o lon- mce CHAPTER IX. THE BOUNDARY QUARRELS. La During La Jonquicrc's captivity, Count Galissoniere. ^^ \^ Galissoniere, also a naval officer, acted as governor of Canada. He made collections of the products of the country, encouraged La Vcrendrve's north-western explorations, and tried to take possession of the Ohio valley for France. He begged that forts might be built and colonists sent to people the great west. The forts were built, but they only provoked the English, and the colonists ntver came. La Galissoniere also tried to persuade or to frighten the Acadians to move into the debatable land which we now call New Brunswick. One of his most active agents was a Jesuit named Le Loutre; but many of the Roman Catholic fathers had a higher idea of their dut\'. The priest at Grand Pre, for instance, refused to mix him- self up with the governor's plots. The British During these years, though the P>ench Government, -^y^j-e so eager to regain the country. Nova Scotia was utterly neglected by its l^ritish rulers. But at last they suddenly became anxious to make it into a British province in fact as it was in name ; and soldiers, farmers, merchants, and skilled workmen were persuaded, by the offer of free lands and free living for a v^hole year, to go out thither. 6 8i I- 82 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR I30YS AND GIRLS. Halifax Founded, 1749. In the summer of 1749, 2,500 English col- onists entered Chebucto Harbour. Land- ing at the foot of a hill, so thickly wooded that *'no clear spot was to be seen or heard of," they br jan to cut down the trees and to put up shelters for themselves. Most of these were rude log huts, but amongst them were a few frame houses built of boards brought from Boston. Numerous as they were, the colonists suffered from the ill-will of the Indians. Every night some men had to mount guard while the others slept, but before winter their dwellings were securely enclosed by a strong wooden palisade. The town was named Hali- fax, and from the first was the seat of government for the province. Colonel Edward Cornwallis, the new Eng- lish governor who came out ^vith the set- tlers, was energetic and painstaking. During his three }'ears in Nova Scotia he built forts, formed a militia, and set up courts of justice. He also tried to persuade the Acadians to take the oath of allegiance, but the agents of the French governor were still busy amongst them, and they refused. When the English built Fort La vrence, at Beaubassin, Le Loutre persuaded the Acadi.ins to flee to the French fort of Beaus(^jour, on the opposite side of the River Missiguash, and to prevent their return he set fire to their houses. The men of the two forts A Lady ok the Time. Cornwallis. \ Mj(- Till-; UOL'NUAKV i^i C A K R IC LS. 83 \ were constantly coming to blows. Indeed the French and TjiLjlish quarrelled where\er they met in America, for, thou^i;h the home governments tried to decide on a boundary line, they could not agree, and both French and ICnglish culunies took by force as much land as thev could. The French, though neither so rich nor numerous as their rivals, acted with decision, for all (nvned one head, l^ut the luiglish colonies wove so jealous of one another that none would put forth its full strength, and often all seemed powerless. In 1753 the Marciuis Du- ._^ i III quesne, who had latel\' become governor of j Canada, sent a strong force into the Ohio val- ley. They drove off the luiglish t'-aders and built several forts. George I'l th<^ following } car the governor of Washington. \'j,-^inia sent troops ' ito the valley. They were led by George Washington, - lO afterwards became so fam(jus, but were beaten ii a skirmish and were obliged to retreat. The Indiai alwa)'s anxious to be on the winning side, now tried * make friends with the French. Meanwhile the mot' _ countries continued to talk of peace, but were reall)- ^jrcparing fur war. Duquesne. »-, Olij St. Paul's Chikiii, IFalhax. \ CHAPTER X. THE FOURFOLD PLAN OF ATTACK. English On hearing of Washington's defeat the Plans, 1755. j^j-it-jg]^ Government did not declare war. but sent to the aid of the colonists Major-General Braddock and two regiments of soldiers. It was decided to attack the French at four different points. One force, led by Braddock himself, was to march into the Ohio valley; two others were to attack the forts at Niagara and c^xi Lake George; and a fourth was to drive the French from the St. John. But scarcely any part of this plan was successfully carried out. General Braddock was a hot-tempered man, and Braddock. before enough horses and wagrons could be got together to carry the supplies for the army, he had lost all patience. He would not listen to the warnings of the colonial officers, but pushed forward without proper care, hoping to reach Fort Duquesne before its garrison could be strengthened by the French. He was close to the fort when he was surprised by a body of Frenchmen and Indians, who, from behind rocks and trees, poured a merciless fire upon his men. At last, in spite of all Braddock could do, they broke their ranks and fled. The general received his death- wound, many of his officers were slain, and a quantity of valuable stores was left on the field. Worst of all, 84 \ THE I'OURl'OLU PLAN OF ATTACK. 85 this disaster exposed the frontier settlements of the English to the fury of tlie Indians. France, like England, had sent aid to her Reinforce- colonies, and the Marciuis de Vaudreuil, ments. ^ Canadian who had become governor of Canada, was thus able to send more troops to some im- portant posts. The garrison of Niagara was strength- ened, and the English force sent to attack it turned back on reaching Oswego. ilohnson's Meanwhile Johnson, with a body of back- Victory, woodsmen and Mohawks, was advancing towards Crown Point. But before he reached it he was attacked by the TVench in his camp on Lake George. After a long, fierce fight they were beaten off, and their general. Baron Dieskau, was wounded and made prisoner. Johnson built a fort on Lake George, which he called Wi'iiam Henry, but did not venture to attack Crown Point. Never- theless he was rewarded for his victory with the title of baronet and a grant of ;^5,C)00. ^. . . We must now turn to Nova Scotia. Its Discontent in Nova new governor, Major' Lawrence, a stern, **** '*' strong-willed man, found the Acadians most troublesome. Some Germans who had settled at Lunenburg were also dissatisfied and uneasy. Fail of In June, with the help of a small force Beausejour. ^^^^ Massachusetts, the English attacked Beaus6jour. The shells thrown into tl. : fortress fright- ened the Acadians. IVIany deserted, and in a few days the commandant surrendered. Soon afterwards the French from the St. John retired to Louisbourg. French Soldier. 86 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR I50YS AND GIRLS. _ . At last the whole country was in the hands Removal r - • i i \ • of the of the I'Jiglish, and the Acadians were told Acadians. ^Yia.t they must take the oath of alk\L,n*ance or leave the province. Judijin^ by the way they had been treated before, they thou<;ht this an empty threat, and aj:^ain refused. Upon this the men were ordered to come tf) the churches to hear a messac^e from the governor, and they and tlicir fjimilies were put on board ships and were carried off to the other English colonies. They were allowed to take their. m(jney and a little furniture, b' t not their cattle. Some escaped, but several thousands were exiled. The other colonies received them with anything but pleasure, and they must have suffered grievously, es[)ecially during the first winter. In the end, however, nearly two-thirds of them came back to Nova Scotia. They were much to be pitied, though to a great extent they had brought this Acadian GiR... ^^^^^ treatment on themselves by their self-will and uilruliness. The First Lawrence now had a struggle with the Assembly. English settlers. They had been prom- ised a representative government, that is, that they should be allowed to choose men from amongst them- selves to help to make the laws and govern the country. Lawrence did not want their help, but at last the British Government ordered him to tell the colonists to choose representatives, and a House of Assemtbly met at Halifax for the first time in October, 1758. CIIAPTKR XI. 0J^K\'7NG OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. Declared. >i *• bly In 1756 a ^rcat war broke out in Europe. France, Spain, Russia, and Austria banded together a<;ainst iMigland and Prussia. To make matters worse for En<^land, the king's ministers were not ready for the struggle, and they put poor officers in command of the British armies. In America, Shirley, the gover- nor o\ Massachusetts, was again preparing to attack the French f\\>m several points at once, but before he could carry out his plans Lord Loudon, a most undecided man, was made commander-in-chief. Meanwhile the Marquis de Montcalm had arrived at Quebec to take command of the French regular soldiers. Strangely enough, the Indians and Canadians were still left under de Vaudreuil's con- trol. Montcalm was a small, lively-looking man of forty-four years of age. He had a quick, eager temper, and found it difiicult to live at peace with the vain and selfish goverror. A few more soldiers and several clever officers came wich him to Canada. At this time the Canadians were in a most miserable condition. They were shamefully cheated by the gov- ernment officials, and were nearly starving. De Vau- dreuil did not himself rob his king and his country, but he took little pains to prevent others doing so. 87 II dd CANADIAN HISTOKV lUR JJ(JS'S ANU GIRLS. Bigot. One ()( the worst of these cheats was the intendant, Bi^^ot. 1 le was a clever man, with a witty tonj;ue and a gracious manner, and the people liked hiin ; but his devices for makinj^ money were endless and shameless. He bribed the oflficers at different posts to say that the\' had received goods which he had really taken for his own use ; he bought up the king's stores at a low price, and sold thcin back for the })ublic service at a high one ; he forced the farmers to sell their wheat to nim below its value, and then sold it at an immense profit. While those he robbed were starving, he lived like a prince and wasted his ill-gotten gains in gambling. lUit after Canada was lost to France, Bigot was tried by the French authori- ties and was put in prison for his crimes. The first thing Montcalm did was to attack Oswego, which after a few days' siege he took, with a large number of prisoners and much " 3oty. To please the Iroquois the fort was pulled down, and Johnson had great trouble to prevent their going over to the French. Fort William Fort William Henry was the next to fall. Henry. Early in 1757 the French tried to take it oy surprise, but failed. Its defenders asked for help, but Loudon, busy getting ready for an attack on Louisbourg (which was never made), sent few troops to their aid. Wlien the French returned small-pox had broken out at Fort William Henry, and its commander surrendered on condition that his men should be allowed to go to another British fort. But with Montcalm were many hundred Indians, and they fell suddenly on the disarmed Englishmen and brutally murdered more than Oswego. oi'ENiNc; UK niiK si:vi:n vkars war. »9 fifty of them. Montcalm cVu\ his utmost to save them, but he lias been much blamed for not ^'iviui; the Hrilish a strong guard of his own suldicrs. Distress in In spite of Montcalm's successes Canada Canada. ^^g becoming more wretched every month. British ships cut off supplies from France, and trade was ruined. By the end of 1757 no flour could be bought in Montreal. Both townsfolk and soldiers, to their \ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) / O /. i/.x 1.0 I.I Z 1^ 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" _ ► ^ <? /a K cr^ >^ y Photographic Sciences Corporation ,aV ^ # .^ "^ iV \\ ^9) V ^^ "^\ ^% ^\>. 6^ <3^ % V > '^^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 f/i t. 90 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR HOVS AND CURLS. intense dis^^ust, were fed on horse-flesh, and at one time there was dani^er of a serious rising against the government. Pitt. In England amongst there liad been changes the king's ministers, and the affairs of the colonies were now managed by a great statesman named William Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham. He gave the army in America good leaders, and soon the fortunes of war turned. General Amherst was made commander-in-chief, and, with Admiral Boscawen, was ordered to attack Louisbourg. James Under Amherst served James Wolfe, after- Wolfe, wards famous for the capture of Quebec. He was a tall narrow-shouldered young man, with red hair, a pale skin, and a receding chin and forehead. His body was weak, but his will was firm and strong. Capture of After some difficulty the English succeeded Louisbourg. j^ landing at Gabarus Bay. Wolfe was amongst the first to go ashore, and armed only with a cane led the way up the rocks against a hot fire of bullets. Louisbourg was well manned, but the fortifi- cations were unfinished and badly built. The English soon surrounded the town, destroyed the ships in the harbour, and shattered the houses with shot and shell. But the garrison held out gallantly till a breach was made in the walls. Then the commandant surrendered, his soldiers became prisoners of war, and the whole of Cape Breton Island and Isle St. Jean (Prince Edward Island) submitted to the English. A French Meanwhile another British force was slowly Success. making its way towards Lake Champiain. But its general, Abercrombie, was no match for Mont- I OPENING OF THE SEVEN VEARS' WAR. 91 calm. In trying to drive him from his camp at Ticon- deroga, on I>akc George, Abercrombie lost many brave n\en, and was at last obliged to retreat. English The next events of the war were in favor of" the British. Colonel Bradstreet cap- tured Fort Frontenac and destroyed a number of French ships on Lake Ontario. At the same time General Forbes was marching on F(jrt Duquesne. He took a different way to that by which Braddcjck had travelled, and in spite of the attacks of the French and Indians safely reached his journey's end. He found the fort deserted and partly destroyed. He rebuilt it, naming it P^ort Pitt, after the great statesman, and the city which now stands on the spot is called Pittsburg. This success inclined the Indians to make friends again with the British. i. CHAPTER XII. English Plans, 1759. At Quebec. THE FALL OF QUEBEC. It was now planned that General Amherst should take Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Montreal, and should then join Wolfe be- fore Quebec. But the French did not mean to give up Canada without a struggle; and, though Niagara, Ticon- deroga, Crown Point and several other forts were soon in the hands of the English, Amherst spent so much time in repairing the old forts and building new ones that he did not reach Montreal that year. Wolfe, with a force of eight thousand five hundred v/ell-trained soldiers, sailed up the St. Lawrence towards the end of June, 1759. He was aided by a powerful fleet under Admiral Saunders. The troops landed on the Isle of Orleans, a little below Quebec. On the following night a fearful storm sank some of the smaller vessels, and the French vainly tried to set the rest on fire by sending burning ships down the stream. Soon afterwards Wolfe began to throw shells and red-hot shot into Quebec. They set the Lower Town on fire, but did not harm the fortifi- cations. Montcalm Some of Wolfe's men encamped just below on Guard. ^he Falls of Montmorenci, but they could not land anywhere near Quebec. For a long distance above the city the banks of the St. Lawrence are high and rocky, while below, Montcalm, with fourteen thou- 9a I THE FALL OF (^UFHEC. 93 sand men, was grimly watching cvcr>' movement of his foe. At last Wolfe tried to land his men in spite of him, but they were beaten back with terrible loss. The summer dragged slowly on. Montcalm was never off his guard. Wolfe had begun to fear that bad weather would drive him home before Quebec was taken, when one of his officers suggested that part of the army should try to land above the town while the rest pre- tended to attack Montcalm's camp. Wolfe thought this a good plan, and immediately set to work to carry it out. The French By the night of September Deceived. ^^ih all was ready. Wolfe, though he had been very ill, himself led the troops. They went a little way up the river in ships which, several weeks earlier, had managed to pass the guns of Quebec. When darkness fell the rest of the fleet began to fire upon Montcalm's camp, and a number of men pretended that they meant to land below the city. It was a little after midnight when Wolfe and his men got into the boats that were to carry them ashore. The night was fine; the sky starlit; the muffled oars made no sound in the water. The soldiers did not speak a word, but Wolfe repeated in a low voice some r les from Gray's "Elegy in a Country Churchyard." As they dropped down the river a soldier on guard spoke to them, but an officer who knew French an- swered his questions, and he let them pass, thinking that the boats carried food for the city. They landed at a spot now called Wolfe's Cove in memory of that night, and made their way quietly up a English Soldikr. l^ !i|i Tin: FALL OF (^UEI'.EC. 95 4 narrow sloping ravine to the top of the cliffs. Some French soldiers who ought to have been on the watch were surprised and overpowered ; and soon a little army of four thousand five hundred men had gathered on the Plains of Abraham, within a mile of the city. When daylight broke the French were horrified to see the English there. In hot haste a messenger galloped to M(jntcalm, and he hurried to the Plains with all the men he could muster. As they came near the French fired again and again, but the British waited till their foes were close at hand. Then they fired all together, and in a few moments more the battle was lost for Montcalm. Wolfe's Wolfe was terribly wounded, but tried not Death. ^^ ^^^ j^j^ soldiers know. As he lay gasp- ing for breath some one cried out, " They run, they run!" ** Who run ?" asked Wolfe. " The enemy, sir ; they give way everywhere." The dying general roused himself to give one last order, then saying, " Now God be praised, I die in peace," he passed away. Montcalm's His gallant enemy, Montcalm, had also re- Last Hours, ceived his death wound. His last act was to write begging the English general to show mercy to the French prisoners and to the Canadians. He died early on the morning after the battle, and was buried at night beneath the Ursuline chapel, in a hole made by the bursting of a shell. Surrender of A few days later Quebec was given up to Quebec. ^j^g English. All over the British colonies there was wild rejoicing, but luigland hardly knew whether to triumph over the victory or to sorrow at its cost, for the gallant yc.ung general, Wolfe, was the favourite hero of the nation. CIIAPTKR XIII. THE CAPITULATION OF CANADA. The English When the English fleet sailed for home in Quebec, seven thousand men under General Murray were left to guard Quebec. They suffered much from cold. Many fell ill, and by spring only half of them were fit for duty. Murray treated the citizens well, and many became British subjects. The war had prevented the Canadians gathering in their crops, and many died of want. De Vaudreuil, in Montreal, found it difficult to get food for the soldiers whom he had gathered there to be ready to fight the English in the spring. In April ten thousand of these men, under Battle for ^^ L6vis, marched towards Quebec. Its the City. defences on the land side were crumbling away, and Murray came out to meet the French, though he had but one man to their three. For an hour and a half the battle raged, then the English were driven back into the city. But their courage did not fail, and even the wounded tried to help in the defence. For several days the roar of the cannon scarcely ever stopped. Then some British ships sailed up the river and took or burned a few French vessels that were helping de Levis. He was in despair, and when night came he hurried off towards Montreal, leaving guns and tents and food 96 TIIK CAriTUI.ATIUN OF OUEUEC. 97 I behind. Murray marched after h'ni, but could not overtake him. France now sent a fleet to aid the men who were tr\'ing so bravely to save Canada for her, but it was met and utterl}' defeated by an English fleet in the Buy of Chaleurs. MONTREAL IN 1760. ^ . Meanwhile Amherst from one side, and Surrender of Canada, Murray from the other, were marching on 1760. Montreal. De Vaudreuil's men were fast deserting him, the fortifications were poor, and knowing that an attempt to defend the town would only cause a useless waste of life, he gave up Montreal and all Canada on September 8th, 1760. Thus the long struggle between France and England came to an end at last. The regular soldiers became prisoners of war, and, after promising not to fight any more during the war, were sent back to France. The militia-men were also allowed to go home. A few Canadians belonging to the upper class chose to go to France, but the rest, on receiving a promise that their property should not be 7 'A 98 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND (IIRLS. taken from them, and that they should be allowed to worship God in their own way, became British subjects. General Murray now ruled Quebec and its neij^hbor- hood with the help of his chief officers, and other officers became governors of Montreal and Three Rivers. Murray took j^reat pains to follow the TVench customs as far as possible, and the Canadians liked him. Nova Till Quebec was taken the Acadians and Scotia. Indians on the borders of N(na Scotia were exceedingly troublesome to the English governor. But when they knew that they could expect no more help from Canada, they settled down and soon became happy and contented under British rule. A little earlier than this a great many people from Ireland and New Engl.'nd had come to live in Nova Scotia, and the country was improving fast. \m u, C'HAPTKR XIV. Education. SOCIAL COXDIT/OXS rXPLR TIIF. 1-REXCII k'lXGS, The Nearly .1 hundred years had ^nnc by since Population. |.|^^^. l<in|^ of France took the government of C'anada ujion himself. During this time great changes had taken place. Instead of only two thousand five hundred white people, there were in 1760 about sixty thousand in what was then called Canada, and perhaps twenty thousand more in the rest of the country now forming the Dominion. Few of the Canadians could either read or write, and hardly any had studied iiistory or geography. The priests and nuns were still the only teachers. There was no printing press in Canada, and even the laws made by the governor were written out by hand. Manners The people had free-and-easy manners ; and Dress, i^^^ children were spoiled and unruly. All classes were fond of gaiety, and there were many public holidays. New Year's Day and the seven following days were spent in visiting. The ladies were bright and clever, and when in company wore very fine clothes. At one time it was the custom for both men and women to cover their hair with white powder, so that even young people looked as if they had grey heads, 99 i< s-X 100 lANAhlAN IllSlOia lok I1()\S AND (ilKI.S. (N^ M u Servants. Roads. The Priests. No one niii,ht keep a servant witliout leave from the fjt)vernment, and if the servants displeased their masters or nn'stresscs they had to beg for pardon on their knees. Instead of servants some people kept ne;s.^ro or Indian slaves. As soon as roads were made, drivinf:^ in caleehes, or low carriages, became a favourite amusement, 'i'he roads were at first so narrow that a pair of horses was harnessed one before the other instead of side by side; and it was not till 1734 that a wheeled carria<^e was driven all the way from Montreal to (.)uebcc. The priests were alwa\-s travelling about, by canoes in summer and on snowshoes in winter, and they did not often have houses of their own. They tried hard to teach the Canadians to lead better, purer lives, and to i)ersuade them to t;ive up drinking, of which there was a great deal. In 1682, when there were only twenty-five houses in Three Rivers, brandy could be bought at eighteen of them. Louis XIV gave much money for mission work, but many parishes had tumble- down wooden churches, or none at all. The town churches, however, \\'ere decorated with richly worked cloths and imitation flowers made by the nuns, and with wood- work carved by the boys of Laval's seminary. Work and Till 1705, except for a short time under Trade. Talon's rule, the Canadians manufactured scarcely anything ; but in that year a store-ship was lost on its way to Quebec, and the people set about makin!:jf clothes and other needful thincrs for themselves. About 171 3 the Canadians began to send to other Churches. \ •>. SOCIAL CDNDITloNS VNDr.U ! KKNCII KINC.S. lOI t leave ;rvant.s to be^ suine \n^ in louritc that a other 14 that jiitreal about, IOCS in ir own. better, diY^, of •c were could lission :-do\vn irches, IS and wood- under :tured 3 ^^'as about selves, other countries wheat, fish, and lumber, as well as furs. The fur trade was still very badl)- iiianai^ed, and nian\' people were ruined by it. The ^^oxernnient fixed the prices at which ^oods were to be sold. This sometimes pre- vented their selliuL,^ at all, and more than once a j^^rcat qujuitity of furs had to be burned. ICarly in the century a labourer's wa<;es w(Me twent\'- five sous (or cents) a day, but with this as much could be bou^dit as with seventy-five cents now. Sometimes the .settlers were obli^^(;d to fii;ht or to work for the <,ajvernment without pay, thoui^h they received food. Taxes and They paid few Money. taxes, however, and if the government had managed trade and money matters better the)' would not have been badly off. Playing cards, cut into four and marked by the g( )veru(jr, were used for money instead of ^^ gold or silver. It was prom- ised that real money should be given for these bits of card, but it was so difficult to get that the people were afraid to sell their gO(xIs. The towns, which were often visited by smallpox, were dirt)'. In Montreal the earth from making new cellars, and far worse rubbish, was left in the streets till at last the citizens were set to work with horses and carts to clear it all away. Many fires took place, and when the alarm scjunded pc( pie ran with buckets from all parts of the town. But ti e burn- ing of the old buildings was not an unmixed evil, for Oi.u Fkencu House. The Towns. iiH I02 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND (ilRLS. ■i^" much ucttcr ones were often put up in their places. After a great fire in Montreal the governor ordered that only stone houses should be built, and that if the owner could only afford one storey at first he must add a second within two )'ears. ' Courts of The laws against evil-doers were terribly Justice. severe. Death was the punishment for many small offences. The accused person was not tried by a jury, but was completely at the mercy of the judge. He had no lawyers to help him, and sometimes men were cruelly tortured to make them confess their guilt. i .LS. * places, red that e owner t add a terribly lent for lot tried e judge, es men ir guilt. ^art II. THE GROWTH OF THE PROVINCES. INTRODUCTION. During the century following the downfall of French rule, the several pnn'inces now forming the Dominion of Canada took shape, and gradually increased in popu- lation, wealth, and imp(jrtance. The revolt of the older British colonies, which are now the United States, had a great influence on the growth of those which remained under British rule. Perhaps the most marked characteristic of the time v/as the earnest and unceasing struggle for political liberty, not in one province only, but in all. At last the people gained control of their own government. But unforeseen difficulties arose in the working of the new constitution; and it seemed as if Responsible Government would prove a failure. Troubles and quarrels, however, only led to the union of the British American colonies under one flag and one government. t BOOK I. FRENCH AND ENGLISH LAWS. CMArTKR I THE INDIAN WAR AND CHIEF PONTIAC. Treaty of Paris, 1763. In 1762 the Seven Years' War came to an end. By a treaty signed at Paris early in the following year France gave up to Britain all claim upon Canada and Acadia, and at the same time ceded Louisiana to Spain, keeping of all her North American possessions only two little islands near Newfoundland — St. Pierre and Miquelon — as fishing stations. EjigJand was now mistress of the eastern part of North America from Hudson Bay to the Gulf of Mexico. The people of Quebec and Montreal were well satis- fied with their new rulers, but the P>cnch at Detroit and the other western forts were angr)^ when they had to give them up to the English, for they had hoped that Canada would be given back to France when peace was made. Some wise Frenchmen, however, pleased them- selves with the thought that England's own colonies would soon break away from her now that they no longer needed her help against New France. The Indians in the west were also disappointed, for 105 I06 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND (IIRLS. 't Indian Souaw. ij ! they did not like the English as well as the French. The EngHsh treated them roughly and settled on their hunting-grounds, but the French treated them like equals and sometimes lived in the Indian way and married Indian women. _. About this time a Delaware The Delaware Indian, claiming to be a Prophet. prophet, tried to rouse his countrymen to fight the British. He cried shame on all who folkjwed the customs of the white men, or even used white men's tools or arms. The British soon found out that the Indians were plotting to take different forts, but they toolv little trouble to prevent a rising. The Indians at this time had a very clever leader, an Ottawa chief, named Pontiac. Other tribes besides his own looked up to him. But he was a-thorough savage in his way of thinking and acting, and, like the prophet, hated the c'- toms of the white men. When news of the treaty came, he sent the war- belt to many tribes, and by the end of April, 1763, a host of warriors had gathered near Detroit. Detroit then contained about a hundred houses, a church, and two or three other buildings, surrounded by a palisade. To defend the place there were only one hundred and twenty soldiers and a few fur-traders, mostly PVench ; but Major Glad- win, who was in command, was a good and clever officer. Several times Pontiac tried to take the town by cun- ' le could not cheat Gladwin. At last, after Pontiac. Detroit. *t»> itui THE IXhIAX WAR AND CIIIF.F I'ONTIAC. 107 murdering a number of white people who lived outside the palisade, the Indians attacked the town openly, though they were generally afraid to attack any kind of fort. They could not force their wa\' in, but they sur- rounded it on all sides, and the British were nearl\' starved. They themselves were short of food, but they kept Gladwin shut up in Detroit till cold wintry weather forced them to give up the siege. The Western During that sunuuer the Indians attacked Forts. Qj-j^^ l^ritish fort after another. I'^ort Pitt, like Detroit, held out, but no less than nine trading posts were destro\'ed, and a ])art\' of one hundred soldiers was sur|)rised and cut to pieces near Niagara. Then the Indians, still thirsting for blood, turned savagely on the border settlements. Colonel 'i '1*-' ICnglish colonies, as usual. Bouquet. were slow to raise men for their own defence, and even General Amherst, at New York, could not believe that the rising was dangerous till he heard that fort after fort had fallen. Then he spnt men in all haste to relieve Fort Pitt. They were led by Colonel Bouquet, a Swiss who was used to the Indian wa\' of fiohtiiiix. He defeated a great host of savages and saved P^ort Pitt. This greatly discouraged the Indians. In the spring, however, Pontiac again besieged De- troit. But the scarcity of bullets and gunpowder, and the bad effect of the war on the fur trade, made his Indians half-hearted, and before the end of June Pontiac gave up the struggle. Three or four }'ears later he was murdered when drunk by another savage. Indian McJSSDAG. I08 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR P.OVS AND ClIRLS. I Peace, 1764. Meanwhile Sir William Johnson, the adopted chief of the Mohawks, had been trying to persuade the Indians to lay down their arms, and two large bodies of troops under Brad- street and ]^(juquet had marched into the wilds to frighten them into peace. Bradstreet was deceived by the promises of the wily redmen ; but Bouquet marched through deep forests, far beyond Fort Bitt, and without needing to fight, forced the Indians to give up all the prisoners they had taken. Strange to say, man)' of them were unwilling to go back to their white friends, especi- ally those who liad been captured when children, and had married Indians. The families who had adopted them were equally unwilling to part with them, and when they had to go the Indian women wept and wailed as if some great trouble had befallen them. In the following year British troops took possession of Fort Chartres, on the Illinois River, till the'"- held by Frenchmen, and from that time the Indians in the west were less difficult to manage. CIIAPri'.R II. THE KLWrS rRiXJl.AMAl'lOX A XI) THE QUE TEC ACT. ^ . Duriti'T the three \-cars since the surrender Canada ^ under of M(Mitreal, Canada had been under mar- Martial Law. ^j^i j^^^,^ ^|^^|. jj^ ^^^ ^.^^^.^ jj. |^,^j.| \y^.Qy^ governed by officers of the army without the help of any parlia- ment or judges. The officers had been so kind and fair to the Canadians that they did not wish for any change. But when France gave up her claims on Canada, (jeorge III and his advisers felt that the country ought to have a more settled form of government, and judges and courts of justice. Accordingly King George made what was called a proclamation, giving many orders with regard to America. Amongst other The Proclama- tion, 1763. things, he commanded that Canada, or the Province (;f Quebec as it was now named, should have a new govern- ment, and that the islands of Cape Breton and St. J(jhn should be put under the government of Nova Scotia. He also forbade people to drive the redmen from tiieir hunting-grounds, and ordered that when lands were needed for settlement, the governments of the diMcrent colonies should buy them fairly from the Indians. The _ General Murray, who was made governor Assembl/r of ^he new province of Quebec, soon found 109 no CANADIAN I1I.ST(JKV J(JR IJOVS AND GIRLS. ii m that a hard task had been laid upon him. He ap- pointed a CDuncil to help him to govern, but did not call toi^ether an assembly, as he had been told to do, because all the Canadians were Roman Catholics, and under the luii^lish law of that time no Roman Catholic might sit in parliament. If he had called an assembly, a very few iMiglish traders and government officials would ha\e had pcnver to make laws fcjr the Canadians, whose language and customs they did not understand. As it was, Murray was obliged by the laws against Roman Catholics to chotjse all magistrates and other public officers from the I'^nglish Protestants ; and he complained th£it so many of them were ignorant or wicked that it was difficult to find men fit for such positions On the other hand, the Juiglish-speaking people, or "old subjects" as they were called, declared that they would never have settled in the country if they had not been promised an assembly. They wrote again and again begging the king to give them one, and insisted that the orders of the governor and his council ought not to be obeyed. Bi't though the English people gave the Canadian governor a great deal of trouble, they did Newspaper. gQ^^e good things for Canada. Most of the French Canadians had been quite content without books or newspapers — indeed many could not read — but the " old subjects " had only been a short time at Quebec when some of them set up a printing press and began to publish a newspaper called T/te Quebec Gazette. The printers came from Philadelphia, and the type and press were brought from England. Halifax, however, had had a newspaper for over ten years, .» TIIK KINd'S PROCLAMATION AND TIIK (,>UI':HI':C ACT. 1 1 1 Discontent. Meanwhile there was cnrlless trouble over the laws. After the kind's proclamation, the new judf^es followcfl ICnf^Hsh laws for a while ; but though the Canadians were satisfied with the laws against crime, they did not like the civil laws, as those were called which had to do with property, marriages, wills, and such matters. They objected to the plan of having a jury of twelve men, who had not been specially trained in law, to decide cases about land and money, and preferred to trust U) the wisdom and honesty (jf the judge alone. Then he plan was tried of following the English laws in some things and the French in others ; and at last the judges went by whichever laws hap- pened to suit their fancy. Of course this uncertainty was very bad for the people in general, and very good fc r cheats and rogues ; but it was allowed to go on for years. _ ^, . While there was all this difficulty in Can- Trouble in -^ the Older ada, trouble was also brewing in the older Colonies. British provinces. At that time the states- men of England tried to make the colonies bring in money to the mother-country in ways that would now be thought very unwise. For instance, they forbade the making of certain articles in America so that the colon- ists would be forced to buy from British merchants, and ordered that goods must always be carried to and from America in British ships. Besides having to obey these unfair laws, the colonists had been greatly offended by the rude and scornful bearing of the British officers who had fought in America. To make matters worse, in 1765 the English parlia- ment passed a law, called the Stamp Act, taxing the 112 CANADIAN HISTOKV FOR I5()\S AM) OIKLS. I colonics in a way to which they had never been used ; and, thou^di tiic tax was stjon taken off, it caused bitter anger and excitement in most of the colonies. The people of Canada and Nova Scotia paid it (piietly, however. A New Soon after this, to the delij^dit of the Vavj,- Governor. jj^j^ settlers in Quebec, Murray was recalled; but the new [governor, Sir Guy Carleton, who was also a soldier, pleased them no better. He too was determined that the French Canadians should be treated well. Fortunately he under- stood their lan<,aiage. He tried to put a stop to some of the evils which had arisen out of the confusion about the laws, but could do little to im- prove matters as long as it was not decided which laws were to be fol- lowed. The English still continued to de- mand a share in the government ; A Lady ok the Time, ^yt Carlctou, who had as bad an opinion of them as Murray, set his fac^ against it. They then once more petitioned the king to give them an assembly, to restore their old laws, and to enlarge the boundaries of Canada to v/hat they had been under French rule. The At last, in 1 7/4, the affairs of Canada were Quebec Act. ge^tie^^ for the time by the passing of the Quebec Act. An assembly was not granted, but the government was placed in the hands of the governor and a council to be chosen from the people in Canada by the king. This council was to be allowed to make laws, but THK KIN(;',S rUOCLAMATlON AND Tin: QUKMKC ACT. I 13 vyas not to lay taxes on the people. By the same act the laws a-ainst Roman Cathohcs were made milder' and they were allowed to sit in the council ; the judges were ordered to guide themselves by the ICnglish crim- inal and the French civil laws ; and the country between the Mississippi and the Alleghany IVIc.untains was put under the Canadian government. The French seigneurs were much pleased by this act, but the British settlers were both angry and disappointed. ' 8 11 ciiAr'n-.k III. THE AMERICAN IXl'AS/OX, War with England. il3 III n A party in the dUUt IJrilish cf)lr)nic.s liarl loii^r bcvn (lis[)lcast'(l at tlu nav in which thty were pjovcrncd, and soon after the p.issin^'' of the (Jiicbec Act they be.i^an to fi.^ht for their ri^dits. (";m- atla was forcerl to take part in the war, and, as we siiall see, it had a marked effect c)n licr history. \\'e must therefore <^n back a h'ttle to see how it be^.ui. After the l^ritish ministers had found that the Amer- icans would not submit to the Stamp i\ct, tiic)' tried putting a small duty or tax upon tea and some other articles entering- the country. Ikit man\' of the colonists said that while their representatives were not allowed to sit in the British parliament, they would not j;ay taxes ordered by it ; and they banded toL,^ether not to buy floods sent from England till the taxes were taken off. Several times and in different ])laces the people became so ani^ry that they mobbed the government officials, broke the windows of those who sided with them, and did other lawless things. The "Boston At last the British parliament took the Tea Party." (Juries off all kinds of goods excejit tea, but left it on that to show that luigland had a right to tax her colonies if she chose. This made the colonists more angry than before ; and when, in the last month of 1773, 114 Tin: .wfiiac.w iwasiox. ns u: ts to :.s ut IX re tliroc ships l.ultMi with tea snilol into Hoston harbour, the tf)\vnN-{Hoj)lt! !iul tn-^fthcr and declared tliat tl\e tea should not be landed. Hut the shij)s did not ^o baek, and two or three evenin^^s later fifty men, dressed and painted like Iiullans, went nn board the vessels, broke open the chests, and Hun;^- the tea into the saltwater. This has been called the " H(jston Tea Party." When the Kn-'iish ministers heard of this thev were furious ; and to punish lioston the\' passed several severe acts which nearly ruined the trade of the town, and caused much .suffeiin;.; to many poor people who had had no hand in throw- ing away the tea. Both sides now pre- pared for war. "I'he liritish government sent more soldiers to Boston, and the anL;ry colonists miide L,auipowder and practised shcjoting. The Siege of A few months later the war Boston: be^an with a skirmish at Lexington, in which the colonists were victorious. Soon afterwards a terrible battle was fouL,dit on liunker's Hill, near Boston, where tlie Americans were then besiej^dng the British. Throughout the war the British had very poor leaders. Their ill-success seems to have been chiefly owing to this, for their soldiers were better trained, better armed and better clothed than the ragged, shoeless American armies who never could be made to see the necessity for obedience. The siege of Boston lasted all winter. The British, through carelessness, were short of food and of wood to En(;i.isu .Sv)r.uii;i<. i ■ - ii (■ ■ j 1 1 r li'll Il6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. burn. George Washington, who had been chosen com- mander-in-chief of the revolutionary armies, soon gained control of the country round Boston. But the English had plenty of ships in the harbour, and at last they sailed away to New York, leaving behind food and guns and horses, which all became very useful to their enemies. Invasion of While the siege of Boston was still going Canada, ^^^ ^^^^^ forces were sent by different ways to invade Canada. In spite of the unkind things the Americans had said of the l^Vench Roman Catholics, they seem to have expected diat when their army entered Canada the people would flock to join it. Montgom- One force, aiming at Montreal, went by ery s Army, ^j^^ ^|^ Iroquois way up Lake Champlain. This had been opened to the invaders by the daring of Ethan Allan and his " Green Mountain Boys," who in the spring had surprised and taken the forts at Ticon- deroga and Crown Point. The Americans were led by General Montgomery, an Irishman \\'ho had fought under Wolfe at Quebec. In this time of danger the Canadian seigneurs and priests stood firm for the British. But the lower classes did not wish to fight on either side ; and when Sir Guy Carleton called on them for aid only a few hundred men came forward. With these few, however, and a handful of British soldiers, Carleton gallantly prepared to fight to the last. Montgomery was at first successful. He captured the forts on the Richelieu at Chambly and St. John's, though the latter held out against him for forty-five days. THE AMERICAN INVASION. 117 Ethan Allan had been sent forward to try to persuade the Canadians to join the army, but instead of beinc; content to do as he was told, he tried with one hundred and fifty men to take Montreal, which contained twelve .thousand people. Allan himself was captured and was sent in chains to England to be tried as a rebel. Arnold's Meanwhile another body of American Force. troops was slowly marching through the wilds from Casco Bay towards Quebec. FcK)d was scarce, and the men suffered terribly. Their leader was Benedict Arnold, who afterwards turned traitor to the colonies. When the Americans came within sight of Quebec thev still had to cross the St. Lawrence before they could attack the city. But their enemies had taken away all the boats from the south bank of the river, and for several days Arnold could do nothing. Meanwhile a hundred Newfoundland men had come to help the ICnglish, who were strengthening themselves all the time. At last the invaders were joined by some Indians who had a few birch-bark canoes, and in these they all paddled across to Wolfe's Cove. Arnold boldly demanded the surrender of the town, but his message was' treated with scorn, and as he had no cannon he decided not to attack the city till Montgomery could join him. Montreal By this time Quebec was the only strong- Taken. \io\A in Canada left in British hands. Fort Cua.mui.y. IJ8 CAN/VOIAN IIISTORV for 150VS AND (URLS. n. I When Montgomery advanced towards Montreal, Carle- ton and his s(jldiers left the cit}', for they knew that they could not hope to defend it. They sailed down the St. Lawrence as far as S(jrel, but there they were stopped by the Americans ; and the soldiers, with their ships, arms and provisions, were obliged to surrender. The night before, however, Carleton himself had slipped quietly down the river in a boat rowed with muffled oars, and he reached Quebec in safety. He turned everyone out of the city whom he thought likely to wish to hf^lp the Americans, and he did his utmost to put all his defences in good order. ]\Iany of Montgomery's men had only promised to serve in the army for a short time, and some of them refused to go to Quebec ; but the rest sailed down the river in the captured English vessels, and early in December the siege began in earnest. _.. o- Carleton would nc^t listen to anvthinc: the The Siege -^ ^ of Quebec, Americans had to sa\', for he counted them . all rebels, so Montgomery set his Indians to shoot arrows into tlie town with letters tied to them advising the citizens to rise against the governor. The ground was frozen hard, and though Alontgomery made batteries of ice and snow, his guns were too small to damage the walls. Soon many of his troops lay dying of smallpox, others deserted, and IMontgomery, fearing that his army would only become weaker every day, de- cided to try without delay to force a way into the towm by a night attack from several points at once. The time fixed for the attempt was the first hours of 1776. The troops left their camp just after the city bells had rung out the Old Year, and a wild blustering THE AMKRIC.W IWASroX. 119 le- W •HUJ^.'^.»«i nic^ht it was. T\Tontf^omcry, at tii? IkvuI of one party, eagerly hurried along a narrow path between the rocks and the river. It was almost blockerl up with drifted snow, but the attacking force reached the first defences of the lower town without mishap. A breach was made in the barricade, and the general pressed forward, sword in hand, cr\ing, "Push on, m\' brave lads. Quebec is ours!" But the surprise was not so complete as he thought. At that instant there was a terrible volley of bullets from behind another bar- ricade a few yards farther on. Montgomery himself fell dead. The two officers next in command were also shot down, and the soldiers had to retreat. Meanwhile Arnold's men had forced their way into the lower town, but their leader was wounded, and they too were obliged to retreat, leaving behind many dead and many {jriscjners. Montgomery was buried by his enemies within the defences. Beaten, wounded, and short of money, Arnold dog- gedly continued the siege all through the long cold winter. In April he went to Montreal ; but another general took his place at Quebec, and more American troops arrived. Soon afterwards they tried to set fire to the British vessels by sending burning ships amongst them. They intended to try to climb the city walls in the confusion, but the fireshios did no harm, and the whole plan was a failure, O1.U CiATi:, (^ri-.m- ':!i 120 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 'I ,11 Retreat of the Americans. A few days later several British ships hav- ing many soldiers on board sailed up to Quebec, and the Americans retreated in such haste that they left their sick and v/ounded behind them. Carleton treated them kindly, however. The American leaders had many difficulties in carry- ing on the war. One of the worst was the want of money. They found it almost impossible to get sup- plies, for the Canadians became less and less friendly towards them. In trying to re-take Three Rivers, which was again in the hands of the British, the Americans were defeated and one of their generals and many sol- diers were taken prisoners. Soon the rest of the army retreated to Crown Point. Carleton followed. After much fighting Arnold was driven to Ticonderoga, and after this the United Colonies sent no more armies to invade Canada. CHAPTER IV THE END OF THE WAR. ♦skf The Deelara tion of Inde- pendence. On July ith, 1776, the Thirteen Colonies then fighting against iMigland made a Declaration of Independence — that is, they declared themselves to be entirely free from their mother- country — and since then they have been called the United States of America. The British, however, re- fused to recognize their independence, and the war was continued for some years longer. Events in The Revolutionary War, as it is known in Canada. history, delayed the trial of the new plans laid down in the Quebec Act for the government of Canada. In 1777 the legislative council (as it was called because it had the power to legislate or make laws) sat for the first time ; the English trade laws came into force ; and courts of justice were set up. The people were told that when they were not satisfied with what the judges of these courts had done, they might ask the legislative council to try their cases again. But the councillors knew so little of the French laws that they were not fit to decide difficult cases ; and sometimes even yet there was great confusion over the two kinds of law, French and English. Burgoyne's A British army was sent from Canada to Surrender, invade New York. The command was given to General Burgoyne, who had lately come from 121 ii 122 CANADIAN IllS'lOkV lOR HOWS AND fllRT.S. I P. II ¥ luiglatul. He was a brave man, but not a ^ood leader. At first, however, he had a Httle success. I le took Ticon- dero<^a. After this he pushed on fir into the cnem\''s country, hoping to be met b}- General I [ov»e with a British army from Nev/ York. But Ilowe did not come, and l^urf^oyne, when tryin<^- to retreat, was hemmed in by his enemies at Saratoga, ruid he and all his troops were forced to yield as prisoners of war. So(jn afterwards ]Cn<;land sent out men to try t(j make up the cjuarrel witli the Americans, but it was too late. The colonies would be satisfied with nothiuL;' less than complete freedom, though they had great difficulty in continuing the war. ]kit France had not forgiven the loss of Canada, and now she began to help the Americans w ilh ships, men and money. A little later Spain and Holland joined in the war against England. Governor In June, I77P>, Sir Guy Carleton returned Haldimand. ^^ England, and General ilaldimand, a Swiss, became governor of Canada. Some people thought him harsh, but he was obliged to be strict, for the province was in danger both from within and with- out. When France joined in the war, papers were fixed on the doors of the churches throughout Canada urging the French Canadians, by their love for France, to rise against their English rulers. On the other hand, the luiglish-speaking people were still angry about the Quebec Act, and Americans from the revolted colonies were trying to stir them up to rebel. Ilaldimand built several new forts to guard Canada from invasion, and put in prison a number of persons suspected of plotting against England. He obliged the JiabitcDits to work 'TIIK i:\P OV TllK WAR* 123 :hc lies lilt Incl rk for the government, as in Frcncli lime-., l^iit paid tlicm for their labour. So that the people niiL;ht travel more easily up the St. Lawrence, he made several small canals by which boats could pass the rapids ahoxe Montreal. Tiiese were the first canals made in Canada. The End of After the loss of l^uri^oyne's army I'.ni;"- the War. j^^^^j ^^^^^ ^^^^ fifteen thousand more men to America. The war was now raging most fierccK' ..,1^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ in the south, where the gy-fl^S^^'^?*^!^ Royalists were very "*"" ^- ■ - Takin(; a l< \ 1 1 Ai' ui' I'lii'. Sr. LA\\ki-.NCii:. strong. The Americans suffered one misfortune after another, and their cause seemed nearly ruined. But Wash in";- ton's courage and patience did not fail, and his hour of triumph came at last. , Lord Cornwallis, with a strong British force, had entrenched himself at Yorktown, in Virginia, l^ut Washington, with the help of a I'^-ench fleet, surrounded the town and obliged him to surrender with all his men. This was a hea\y blow to I-lngland. The people were tired of the war, and in 1783 peace was niade. By the Treaty of Versailles England acknowledged the inde- pendence of the United States, and gave U[:) to the new nation the Ohio valle\', that had been put, in 1774, under the government of Canada. The boundary line between Canada and the United States was not clearly drawn, however, and in after years this nearly caused another war. i CIIAPTKR V. EVENTS IN NOVA SCOTIA, Unfair The people of Nova Scotia were true to Trade Laws. Great Britain all throu^di the war, though they were closely connected with New England and suffered much from unfair trade laws. For instance, the British government forbade the working of the coal mines in Cape Breton Island for fear that English merchants might lose some of their profits. At one time, indeed, no grants of land were given in the island lest some one should dare to dig up the coal. About the time when the passing of the Stamp Act caused so much trouble in Boston, the governor of Nova Scotia wrote to Eng- land, as if it were something to be proud of, that though some of the people made coarse cloth, and linen and yarn for their own use, no one in the country made a trade of weaving. In our times most governors would feel sorry to have to say such a thing. 124 SriNNiNc; Whhkl. i:\i:nts i\ nova scotia. 125 in of gh nd When the war be^.in the gcn-ernor forbade his people to send away fire-arms without special leave, or to have anything to do with the rebels. Meanwhile American vessels sailed along the coast doing much mischief »md capturing many small ships. At last a few liritish war- ships were sent to drive them away. The Island In 1 767 almost the whole Island of St. of St. John. j,,i^,^ (afterwards Prince ICdward Island) was divided in one day amongst a few persons in luig- land to whom the government wished to give something. Many of these people never even came to see their lands ; and though they promised to send out one settler for each two hundred acres, and to pay )'early to the government a small sum of money called a quit-rent, few kept their ^ word. A little land was held back for the support of , , 111 Settlkus 1 ko.m Kn(;i.am). churches and schools. - -^ ^ Thoucfh there were only about one hundred A Separate '^ -^ . Govern- and fifty families in the island, they wished ment. ^^ have a government of their own instead of being under that of Nova Scotia. In 1769 Captain Walter Patterson, a large landowner, became governor of the island, and four years later the people were allowed to choonte members for a Mouse of Assembly, but at first it did not meet very often. An _ In 1776, during the war, a few Americans Pjijd^ landed at Charlottetown, and after robbing i , "i 126 CAN.\I)1.\\ IIIsroKV lOK I'.ONS AM) (ilKI.S. it of ever)' tliiiiL; the}' fjuicicd, carried off the government officials. 1m )rtiinjitely General Washini^ton heard of the raid and obliged the robbers to give up the stolen gf-ods and to set their prisoners free. Nearly all the men had gone to the wa.r, so after this a few soldiers were sent from New York to guard the island, and the Americans disturbed its peace no more. Newfound- The war brought much trouble on New- '*"**• foundland. Armed American vessels prowled along the coasts and destro\ed the goods and houses of the fishermen. Food, U>o, was scarce, for the war stopped the usual supplies from New luigland. In 1775 a terrible storm added to the misery of the people by wrecking numbers of boats and sweeping away the houses and the raised wooden platforms or stages built along the shore for drying fish. li! en \rri:R vi. THE IX IT ED EMPIRE LOYALISTS, The Loyalists The Americans who f<ni^ht on the British side WLM'c afterwards named the United ICmpire Loyalists, because they liad been true or lo)-al to the Idni;-, and liad tried to i)revent any cHvision of tiic British empire. But their enemies called them traitors, and passed laws durinir the war takinsx awa\' their lands and goods, and even orderin<^ that they siiould be put to death. It is onl\' fair to sav, however, that some of the loyalists, when the\' had the chance, were just as cruel to the men who foii'-ht against ]^n<dand. Their When peace was made Kni^land tried to Losses. niake an agreement that the loyalists should be paid for what they had lost. Ikit instead of doiuL,^ this, most of the states used them very harshi)'. They would not e\en allow them to collect money that had been owing to them for years. Many of the loyal- ists became very poor, and their neighbours were so un- kind to them that, even while the war lasted, hundreds left the country to seek happier h'jmes in Canada and other places. After peace was made still larger num- bers left the United States. They Come Many went to Nova Scotia, travelling in to Canada. ij|-|-|^. uncomfortable trading-ships. Others went to Canada, often spending two or three months on 127 i 128 CANADIAN HISTOkV lOR P.OVS AND C.IKLS. '^ll if ' I iiM. the j()iirm\\'. Some walked all the way throufjh New York State, which was then almost a wilderness, driving sheep and cattle and carryinj^ a few household ^oods on the backs of pack-hf)rses. Others came by lake and stream in flat-bottomed boats. Still others, waitinj^ till the ^^round was covered with snow, brought their goods and their little ones in long, narrow sleighs, with horses harnessed one before the other. lUit the liard journey was only the beginning of their troubles. Men and women who had once been rich went about half- starved and in rags. They came so suddenly and in such numbers that the earlier settlers were quite unable to help them all. Churches and school-houses were used as shelters, and rough huts were quickly built, but during the winter many suffered terribly from cold and hunger. A l<Ai)Y OK THE Time. Helped by England. To make up in part for their losses the British gov- ernment gave the loyalists thousands of acres of land and about fifteen million dollars in money, but it took a very long time to decide what sum ouHit to be given to each. When they were settled on their farms the government helped them for a little while with food, tools, clothing and other things, but in spite of this they were very poor. Good Their coming strengthened Canada greatly. Settlers. ^j^^^j ^\^^^y actually founded two provinces of the Dominion, New Brunswick and Upper Canada, or Ontario. In many ways they were good settlers for a TIIK rMTMl) KMI'Iki: LOYALISTS. 129 50 |iy. :cs lor a new coiintr)'. Thc\' li.id plcnt)* of coura^^c and strcMi^th of character, as they had shown b\' ch()«»sin^ to suffer great hardships ratlicr than do what thc\' thou^dit wron^; and on the whole they knew better than most C(jlonists from the ( )ld World how to meet the difficulties of life in Lhe woods. lUit they were of all classes — cleri^ymen, doctors, teachers, soldiers, and backwoodsmen ; and some who had been brou^dit up in the cities of the older colonies found the chani^e to the loneliness and rou^diness of their new surroundini^s almost unbearable. _.^ Amon<Tst the loyalists caine The '^ ^ Mohawk the Mohawk Indians, who had Loyalists. ^^^^^^ faithful to Kn^dand (dl throucfh the war and had suffered like the rest. They had a ^^ood and clever chief, Thayendanegca, or Joseph Brant, as the ICnglish called him. He had been so well educated that he helped to translate the New Testament into Mohawk, and he did his best to stop the cruel Indian wa)' of fi<^diting. A large grant of land was given to the Mohawks along the Grand River, and George III gave money towards building them a church near where the city of Brantford now stands. It was the first Prot- estant church built in Upper Canada. It had a bell to call the people to service, and a set of silver communion vessels given by Queen Anne to s(jme Mohawk chiefs who had once visited her. Land In these early days the government gave Grants. away thousands of acres of wild land to many people besides the loyalists who had Ir^st their A LOYALIST (JL.NTl.E.MAN. i If I ''n \m w 130 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. homes. Large grants were made to all officers who had fought under the British flag in the Revolutionary war, and also to many friends of the government officials. Many of these people really cared little for the land. Sometimes it was hard even to find out who owned it. At times grants were sold for almost nothing. One, for instance, was sold for a saddle, and an(jther for a quart of rum ! Some men bought up large quantities of land and kept it unused for years, till they could sell it at a large profit. This was soon found to be very bad for Canada. Blocks of this land which could not be used came between the lands open to settlement, often oblig- ing the colonists to live far apart. This made it difficult for them to build schools or churches, or even to make good roads. CIIAPTRR VII. THE FOUNDING OF NEW liRUNSWlCK Parrtown. In Nova Scotia many of the loyalists settled aloni^ the St. John River, perhaps because a few families who had left Boston before the war had founded a thriving little colony there. The chief settlement was at the mouth of the river, on a rocky point of land, almost surrounded by salt water. At first it was called Parrtown, in honour of the governor of Nova Scotia, but soon its name was changed to St. John. Poor as the loyalists were, their coming did much good to the thinly settled British But it also caused some difficulties and dis- In Nova Scotia they quarrelled with the early settlers, and complained of the way in which the governor treated them. They wished to be allowed to send mem- bers of their own to the assemblx-, and when Governor Parr said that he had no power to order the election of more members, they asked the British government to divide the prov- ince, and to give them an assembly for themselves. This was done ; and in 1784 the country north of the Bay of Fundy became the Province of New Brunswick. At the same time Cape Breton Island, where many 131 Disagree- ments. provinces, turbances. New Brunswick Founded, 1784. i 111 132 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 11 The Govern merit. loyalists had settled, was also put under a government of its own; but in 1820 it was again joined to Nova Scotia. The first governor of New Brunswick was Colonel Thomas Carleton, Sir Guy Carleton's brother. He had fought in the American war, and this inclined the loyal- ists to like him. The governor was to be helped by a council of twelve members and an assembly of twenty-six But it soon appeared that all the real power had been given to the council, and though the assembly was allowed to give advice, no one paid much heed to it. Twenty-three members of the first assembly were lo)'alists ; but they were not men to be satisfied with a mere pretence of having a share in the government. Very soon there began a hard struggle for power between the assembly and the council. It lasted for many }'ears, and in the end, as we shall see, the council had to give way. In 1788 the little inland village of St. Ann's, now called Fredericton, was made the seat of government instead of St. John. A number of disbanded soldiers had settled there, but the new capital grew very slow''y. The Island Several hundred loyalists went to the of St. John. Inland of St. John, and were settled on certain lands which had been taken from their former owners because they had not paid the quit-rents. The population was still very small, for hardly any colonists had been brought out even yet ; and a violent quarrel had sprung up, in which Governor Patterson, the assembly, and the former land-owners all took part Fredericton. Hi, THE FOUNDINC; OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 13^ The latter wanted to have their lost grants given back to them. They had powerful friends in England, and at last the king was persuaded to listen to their complaints. He ordered the governor, who seems to ha\e acted un- fairly, to leave the island, but would not give back the land to its old owners, for it was quite clear that they had broken thei*- agreement. Meanwhile other land- owners who had not been obliged to give up their great estates continued to cause tremble. Many lived in Eng- land, and most of them did nothing for the country. They let their land lie waste, and prevented its settle- ment by those who would have made good use of it. i f CHAPTER VIII. CANADA DIVIDED. m ^! Loyalists in Canada. '%' A large number of loyalists settled in Can- ada ; but they much disliked being under French laws and havini{ no share in the frovernment of the country. Soon they joined the other luiglish-speak- ing people in demanding an assembly, but for a long time no change was made. Lord At last Sir Guy Carlcton, or Lord Dor- Dorchester. Chester, as he had now become, was made governor-general of all the I^ritish provinces of Nori.i America. He returned to Canada in 1786, and received a warm welcome fr(jm all classes. He at once tried to find out what reason there was for the complaints of the people. A Bad State Lord Dorchester soon saw that there was of Affairs. gcod reason for complaint. It was difficult to obtain justice. There were no schools, for, when Canada became part of the British Empire, those of the Jesuits were closed, and none had been opened in their place. Trade was seriously injured by unwise laws and by the uncertain state of the government, and was very bad. But though most of the people were dissatisfied, they had different opinions as to what sho-.ld be done. Some wanted an assembl}- ; others thought it better not to have one. Both parties besieged the king with CANADA DIVIDED. 135 petitions, and took every IS in their po\v h mean the question of government settled as they wished er to have The Province Divided. The British ministers at last saw that it was needful to make some change. In 1 79 1 they advised the king to divide the old province of Quebec into two, and to fix the boun- dary line between the new provinces in such a way that most of the French people should be on one side and most of the English on the other. Some clever men thought it a mistake to make this division, but Lord Dorchester and William Pitt, who was the son of the famous I^^arl of Chatham, and was himself a great statesman, thought it the best way of preventing quar- rels between the French and English Canadians. Th C f- -^^^^"^^^ t^^^ province was actually divided tutional Act, the British parliament passed what is called the Constitutional Act, arranging for the government of the new provinces. In imitation of the government of Great Britain, the new governments were each to consist of a governor, to represent the king ; a legislative council, to take the place of the House of Lords ; and an assembly, instead of the House of Commons. The legislative councillors were to be chosen by the governor, and were to hold their seats for life ; but the members of the assembly were to be elected by the people, and a new assembly was to be elected at least once in every four years. No member of the legislative council or minister of any church might sit in the assembly ; but under the new law Roman Catholics were as free as Protestants to be- come members or to vote for them. The governor in each province was to have the right i i!n [i I ■ I • ■ 136 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR IJOYS AND GIRLS. to call the assembly together, but was never to allow more than twelve months to pass between its sessions, as the times of continu(nis sitting day after day are called. He might also prorogue the assembly, or put a stop to its sittings till he chose to call its members to- gether again ; or he might dissolve it — that is, he plight order a new election of its members before the four years had passed. Making Before a bill, as a proposed act is railed, Laws. could become law, the members of the legislative council and the assembly were to vote upon and agree to it three times, and the governor had also to agree to it. In most things the new Canadian govern- ments tried to follow the same plans as the British government ; but it soon appeared that they were not nearly so like it as seemed at first. Many Gov- After the division of Canada there were six ernments. governments in British North America, not counting Cape Breton Island. The governor of Lower Canada was called the Governor-General, and was sup- posed to be the head of all, but each province had its own lieutenant-governor, and was practically independ- ent of the rest. This was bad for trade, for most of the provinces tried, by putting duties on all goods coming into the country, to keep out what their neighbours made or grew. Fortunately, however, an arrangement was made which prevented either Upper or Lower Canada charging duties on the goods of the other. The few English people of Lower Canada were much displeased by the division of the province, for though the long-desired house of assemibly had been granted, they were so completely outnumbered by the French ill CANADA DIVIDED. U7 The Clergy. that they had no power in it. On the other hand, in the legislative council they outnumbered the French. Under the Constitutional Act the Roman Catholics continued to pay tithes for the support of their priests as before ; while one-seventh of the lands not yet granted to settlers was set apart as Clergy Reserves for the benefit of the Protestant clergy. This, with the large grants given earlier to persons who made no use of them, prevented the settlement of much good land, and in after years was the cause of much trouble and discontent, especially in Upper Canada. i h' CIIAPTICR IX. KXPLORERS AND FUR-TRADKRS. % The North -West Passage. Cook and the Traders. While the American war was raging, ex- plorers were searching in the north for a way by water between the Atlantic and I'acific Oceans. But the North-West Passage was not found for over fift}' years, and it is so blocked with ice as ...^r_-^_. -"-.:— f- — .. to be useless. In 1778 Cap- tain Cook, a famous explorer, sailed along the coast of what is now British Columbia and Alaska. He hoped to dis- cover the North- West Pas- sage, but was stopped in his voyage by ice. The Indians of the Pacific coast were anxious for beads, knives and such things, and soon after Cook's visit fur-traders flocked to this new region, where some of them made large sums of mone}-. In 1788 one of these traders, Captain Meares, brought out ninety men to Nootka, on the west coast of the island we call Vancouver. He built and fortified a house large enough for all his men. But his defences were not strong enough, and in the following summer a Spanish war-ship took both his house and his ships. 1.^8 Ship Amongst Iceuekgs. EXrLORKRS AND FUR TRADERS. 139 Spanish Claims. I Spain claimed tlic whole Pacific coast, thou'^h her nearest settlement was man\' hundred miles south of Nootka. hut the iMiglish were very an<rry, and talked of war till the Spaniards promised to give up Nootka atid to pay Captain jMeares for his losses. It was also agreed that either Spaniards or P2nglishmen might settle on an\' unoccupied lands. In 1792 the British government sent Captain Van- couver to explore the Pacific C(Kist. lie gave the names which they still bear to many capes, ba\ s, and inlets ; and Vancouver Island is called after him. The During these \'ears the Fur-traders, fur-traders from Mont- real were pushing their wa}' west- ward and northward. Six or eight men generally went together. They were supplied by Montreal merchants with goods, for which they paid on their return. They usually sta\'ed away a year or longer, and often spent the profits of their journeys in drinking and gambling. The Hud- Meanwhile the traders of the Hudson's Bay son's Bay Company were also pushing farther into Company. ^j^^ ^^^j|j^ q^^^ ^^ ^j^^^^ Samuel Hearne, went by the Coppermine River to the Arctic Ocean in 1 77 1. A little later he travelled far west up the Saskatchewan. Here and there the ;e adventurous traders built little forts. Some were nothing more than small log-houses ; others were groups of buildings surrounded by high palisades, wath bastions or low towers of squared logs on which small cannon were mounted. A mere handful of A Tkai'IKK. I 140 CANADIAN lfI.ST(jRV lOR I'.(JVS AND C.llU.S. iipi i'l* li 11! men coiilfl holfl one of these forts against a whole tribe of an^r}' Iiuh'ans, l^ijt as a rule the Hudson's Bay officers mana^^'d the re(hnen so well that the strength of their defences was not tried. jj,^ About 1783 the fur-trading merchants of North-West Montreal formed the North-West Corn- Company. 1 'i. u pany, and it soon became very nnportant. Its tradinrr.posts were often built close beside those of the olfler compan)', and its traders also did good service in exploring tlie country, Alexander A not:ible man amongst Mackenzie, ^hem was Alexander Mackenzie, a Scotch Highlander. In 1789 he made a journey of over two thousand miles from FortChippewyan on Lake Athabasca to the Arctic Ocean and back. He travelled with a few Indians in a birch-bark canoe, by Slave Lal'c and the great Mac- kenzie River (called after him), and Indian Mask i rom tiik was away Icss than four months. Pacimc Coast. h t 1 • 1 1 • • 1 Mackenzie n(jw made up his mind to cross the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Ocean, but before starting he went to London to learn how to find the latitude and longitude of the unknown places he in- tended to visit. Late in the autumn of 1792 he reached the source of the Peace River, and there he and his men spent the winter in a hastily-built little fort. In the spring they succeeded in crossing the trackless moun- tains. When they reached the Pacific they made a sort of paint of soot and grease, and their leader wrote on a rock, "Alexander Mackenzie, from Montreal by land, July 22nd, 1793." Afterwards he was knighted for his services. riTAP'II'.R X. SOCIAL coxnirioxs Anour lygi. Population. In 1791 there were about twelve thousand people in Lj)per, and nearl}' (jne hundred and fifty thousand in Lower Canada, of whom less than one-tenth were of British descent. The ptjpidation had much more than doubled since 1760; while that of the Maritime Proxinces (as Nova Scotia, Xew iMnmswick, and I'rincc Edward Island arc sometimes called) had also greatly increased. The French Canadians disliked chan<^e. Their man- ners and customs had altered little durini^ the thirty years of British rule, and this chapter will deal chiefly with those of the loyalists. After the government ceased to help them most of the loyalists, in the countr)- at least, made almost every- thing for themselves. When heav)' work had to be done neighbours helped one another, holding what was called a " bee." In this way a rough log house was often built in five or si.K days. The flcjor was made of logs split and laid flat side uppermost. Instead of a stove was a "fire-back," o^- wall of small boulders or stones, built with clay for mortar, and a hearth of flat stones upon which great logs were burnt. The chimney was made of round poles plastered with mud, 141 Houses. t 142 CANADIAN HISTOKV 1 UR JUjVS AND (ilKLS. < :t : Dress. or «)f .1 flour h.'int'l witli the bottom knocked out. Often i'le furiiitiiie was alsf) home-made, down to the spoons moulded of pewter or cut out of basswood. Sometimes no barn was put u]j for )ears, and the j^^rain hafl to be stacked and threshed outside on ^Tound beaten hafd and smooth. The women learned to weave anrl spin as .soon as they could ^^et sheep and ^rc:)w flax, but even then deerskin was used for blankets and for all sorts of garments, from coats and dresses to cov- crinLjs for the feet. It wore well and was cheap, whilst the poorest stuffs and calicoes were too dear to buy except perhaps for a we(l(lin<;-dress. A j^lain white muslin cost at least two d(jllars a \'ard. Son/^ of the loyalists had indeed a few remains of former splendour, such as feathered hats, gowns of brocaded silk, and shoes with silver buckles ; but these were carefully saved for very great occiisions. For )-ears the people lived almost entirely on fish, game, and wild fruits, which were all plentiful. Wheat was not much grown, for without proper mills it was difficult to grind, and pounded Indian covn was used instead of flour. Real tea was dear, but people drank tea made from sassifras or the "tea-plant," and sw^eetened it with maple sugar from the trees growing on their owai land, boiled down in big black kettles, hung over great fires in the open air, and the boys and girls of those old days Food. Handmill for Grinding The sap was Corn. iia. ^ I SOCIAL CONDITIONS AIIOUT 179I. »43 Makini; Mai'I.k Sugar. seem to have thought sugar-niaking one of the best frolics of the )-car. The Hungry Soon after ^•■''' tlu' comiiiLj of the lo\-ah"sls the crops failed, aiul in Upper Canada tliere was such terribli" distress that 178.S was lon^^ called "the hungr)' )'ear." Sev- eral people died of star- vation, and others were poisoned h)' eatiiij^" roots unfit for food. A (c\v people, better supplied than the rest, made lar^e profits, but others at the risk of their own lives shared all they had with their starving neighbours. In parts of Canada rat- tlesnakes were common ; and soon after this a re- '1 ward was offered of four w/ dollars for each wolf and ilf, two dollars for each bear killed in the Upper Prov- ince. In the newly- Roads. , , ,. settled dis- tricts footpaths were marked through the woods by " blazing " the trees or chopping bits of bark off them. Later, roads were cut through the forests, rough wooden br^'dges were thrown Wild Beasts. Ratti.i:snakk. i. I m lli'U- Education. 144 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR ]',OVS AND GIRLS. across the streams, and logs were laid in marshy places to m^ke them firm if not even. There were not many- wheeled carriages, and oxen were generally used instead of horses. Amuse- The young people were fond of dancing, ments. generally to the music of a fiddle. "Quilt- ing- bees," "barn-raisings," and other gatherings for work oRen ended in regular merry-makings, and after a wedding the festivities lasted for several days. Unfor- tu lately, at these times especiall}', there was much drunkenness amongst both French and English, and too often the feast closed with a fight. Books were scarce ; but there were few schools in Cai.ada, and many of the people could not read. In this way the Maritime Provinces were better off. Schools had been started many years earlier by an English missionary society, and in 1788 a college for young men was founded at Windsor. At this time there were few ministers be- longing to any Protestant church in British America, and as late as 1794 only two or three had found their way farther west than Montreal. By the kindness of the priests the first regular services of the Church of England in Canada were held in a Roman Catholic chapel at Sore). The government was at first inclined to favour the Church of England more than other Protestant churches. For instance, no Protestant minister except a clergyman of the Church of England was allowed to perform the marriage ceremony. This was very inconvenient; and in 1793 magistrates also received permission to marry people. But still a wedding-party often had to ride fifteen or twenty miles chrcueh the woods. Religion. BOOK II. few THE STRUGGLE FOR RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. CHAPTER I. THE ASSEMBLIES AND THEIR WORK. Lower Can' ada. The New Gov- ernment. The first parliament of Lower Canada met at Quebec in December, 1792. Some of its members spoke only English, others only French, and every man wished all business to be done in his own language. But at last it was decided that members might speak m cither language but that motions or questions t(. be decided must be read in both before being voted on. Under the wise rule of Lord Dorchester the new government worked sm.^othly. During these years the money received from the taxes was not nearly enough to pay the expenses of government, but the British government paid what was short. FranrJ**" ^'' ^^^^ ^ '"'''" ^'""^^ """^ between France and England. The assembly sent an address to the king, assuring him of the loyalty of his Canadian subjects. A French fleet was at New York and It was feared that Halifax would be attacked The ♦ „■.: 10 »45 146 CANADIAN IIISTORV i'OR 1K3VS AND GiKLS. (I militia from all parts of Nova Scotia hurried to defend the town, but the French ships sailed away without doing any mischief. Meanwhile the fjovernment of Upper Can- Canada. ada was gettmg well under way. Lolonel Simcoe. Simcoe, who had commanded a body of loyalists during the American war, was appointed lieutenant-cfovernor. There were no towns in the province, and only two villages, Newark and Kingston. As governor, Simcoe liked ceremony, but in private he lived simply. His house at Newark, Navy Hall, was a small wooden building which had been intended for a storehouse. The First In Septem- Parliame.it. i^^^.^ j^^^^ ^j^^ first parliament of Upper Canada met at Newark, now Niagara. It was har- vest-time, and only eight members altogether were present. But Colonel Simcoe, dressed in silk and attended by fifty soldiers, opened parliament with much ceremony. The first session was short, but several useful acts were passed. The first declared British laws "with regard to property and civil rights " to be in force. The next year the little parlia- ment passed an act forbidding slavery in the province. It had the honor of being the first assembly in the British Empire to forbid this terrible wrong. Preparation Simcoe, expecting another war between for War. England and the United States, did his utmost to strengthen Upper Canada. He formed com- whkrk the ul'.f.r canadian Parliament first met. THE ASSEMBLIES AM) THEIR WORK. 147 icoe, encd was first civil rlia- nce. the ken his )rn- panies of militia to defend the country, and equipped a small fleet with which he hoped to keep control of Lake Ontry- J. He tried, too, by the offer of free grants, to persuade the loyalists who had remained in the United States to come to Canada. Many came, and Simcoc settled them along the frontiers to defend the country in case of need. A number of loyalists and other new- comers also took up land in the eastern townships of Lower Canada. The British still held several forts in the western ter- ritory now belonging to the United States, on the ground that the American government had not kept its promise to see that the property of the loyalists was restored to them. This made the Indians hope for help from the British, and at last they took up arms to prevent American settlers pressing into their hunting-grounds. But to their disappointment the British did not jom in the war. Indeed, at this time both they and the Americans seemed anxious to be at peace. The Jay In 1/94 an American statesman named Treaty. j^y ^^^nt to England, and many matters were settled over which there had long been disputes. The United States government promised to pay some- thing towards the losses of the loyalists, and in return the British gave up Niagara and the other western forts in 1796. Men were appointed by both nations to decide on a boundary line between Maine and New Brunswick, but they could only agree upon part of it, and later the question, caused much trouble. A New After Fort Niagara was given up, Simcoe Capital. wished to remove the government from Newark, which was within range of the American i. iii m Indian Wigwam. 148 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. guns. At last it was decided to build a town where Toronto now stands, though the ground was swampy and only a solitary Indian wigwam stood on the spot. During the first winter Simcoe lived in a tent once belonging to Captain Cook, but soon a little village, named Y(jrk in h(jnor of one of the king's sons, sprang up by the lake. Simcoe set his soldiers to cut roads through different parts of the province, but several of those he planned were never finished. He also tried to encourage the people to farm in a better way, and to break up more land. He wished the children to be well taught, but the schools, with the exception of one at Kingston, were very poor. Often the teacher was a disabled soldier who himself knew little, and some- times the only books used were a New Testament and a spelling book. In 1796 both Lord Dorchester and Colonel Simcoe left Canada. They had done their utmost for the good of the country, and had won the love and respect of the people. Prince At this time Prince Edward, the father of Edward. Queen Victoria, was commander-in-chief at Halifax. He found the soldiers there disorderly, and soon obliged them to behave better; but in spite of his strictness he was well liked. The Island of St. John changed its name to Prince Edward in his honor. Schools. CHAPTER II. THE GROWING POWER OF THE COUNCILS. The governments of Great Britain and her colonics were sometimes said to be on the same plan. I^ut, as we shall see, there was a great difference between them. The British The head of the British government under Government. ^^ sovereign is called the prime minister, and he chooses other statesmen, who arc called his cabinet, to fill the great offices of government. It is the duty of one, for 'nstance, to plan how money is to be raised for the expenses of government, of another to look after the navy, and so on. These ministers are responsible — that is, are obliged to account for dieir actions — to the sovereign and the people. A prime min- ister resigns, or gives up his office, if the sovereign refuses to take his advice, or if he fails to carry some important bill through the House of Commons. Some- times, however, he may think that the people in general approve of his actions, even though the members of parliament have voted against him. He then asks the sovereign to dissolve the house, and does not resign until the people have elected new members. But if the majority (that is, more than half) of these new members are against him, he and his cabinet resign. The sovereign then asks the leader of the opposite party to form a governmicnt. 149 I50 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR r.OVS AND GIRLS. p . ,. The prime minister cannot ^o on governing House of against the will of a majority in the House ommons. ^^^ Commons, because it has the power of stopping the supplies of money, and no g(wernment can be carried on without money. On the (jther hand, to prevent ministers continuing to rule by means of a majority in parliament against tiic will of the people, there is a rule that a general election must take place every seven years. Sometimes, however, one party has a majority in several successive elections, and so it governs the country for many years. The present Canadian system of government is founded on the British plan, but the old Canadian system was very different. y. The place of the prime minister and his Executive cabinet was taken in Upper and Lower ounci s. Canada by an executive council, whose duty it was to see that the laws were executed or carried out. The councillors were appointed by the governors, and stayed in office even if the assemblies disapproved of all they did. Many of them also obtained seats for themselves and their friends in the legislative councils. Thus the two councils generally worked together, while in each of the Maritime Prov- inces there was only one body, which did duty both as a legislative and an executive council. In conse- quence, the assemblies and legislative councils were always quarrelling. The latter voted against the bills passed by the assemblies, and they in return tried to stop the supplies of money ; but at that time only a small part of the money needful for the government depended on their votes. THE GROWING POWER OF THE COUNCILS. I5I The Gover- nor and the Councils. The governor generally acted as his coun- cillors wished, but if there was a difference of opinion between him and them, he usually had to give way. A new governor naturally looked to his councillors — who had, perhaps, spent most of their lives in the country — for information ^ind advice, and thus often fell completely under their control. To make matters worse, the councillors generally had influ- ence with the British Government, and so were able to prevent inquiries into their doings. New The struggle began early in New Bruns- Brunswick. y^yld^^ There was a long fight over the question whether or not members o{ the assembly should be paid, but at last the assembly carried its point. In 1803 Carleton returned to England, and for a number of years the government was very unsettled. Carleton had spent nineteen years in New Brunswick, and had seen great changes. Shipbuilding and the trade in lumber w^ere becoming important. But churches and schools were scarce, and there were no good roads. Little land was farmed and food was dear. The moose- deer, which had been most useful to the early settlers, were nearly all killed. Nova Nova Scotia was now under the rule of Sir Scotia. John Wentworth, and he strongly objected to the people holding meetings or discussing the affairs of the country. During the French war privateers did some mischief along the coasts, but at Halifax the coming and going of troops and fleets made trade brisk and money plentiful. Lower Meantime, in Lower Canada discontent was slowly rising, for the French com- Canada. I.,i! 152 CANADIAN IIISTORV I'OR liOVS AND GIRLS. n II;- ¥ i ' ' plained that tbcy had few members in the legislative and none in the executive council. ]3ut ii, spite of their grievances the French Canadians were very loyal to the king. During this time a number of good measures were p.issed, including acts to improve the prison and postal systems. In 1800 Judge Osgoode declared slavery con- trary to British law, and three hundred slaves were accordingly set free. In Upper Canada the executive and legis- Canada and Native councillors were beginning to take Peter advantaife of their position to obtain larfjce Russel'. grants of l;.nd. Peter Russell, who had char; e of the government for three )'ears after Simcoe's departure, sev a ^-^cry bad example. He granted lands to his friends, and even to himselt i There were now in the province five or six times as many pe(^ple as in 'ygi. Some had come from the United States, some from England and Scotland, and many from Ireland, where there had recently been terrible troubles \\hich drove the people to seek new hoLy.es in Upper Canad.',. CI I AFTER III. POL I TIC A L S TRIFE. Sir James Craig. Judges in Parliament. In 1807 Sir James Craig became governor- general, lie was a good soldier, but his manners were harsh, and he took no trouble to please the l^>ench Canadians. This widened the division between them and the English. Soon after Craig's coming there was a bitter struggle as to the right of judges to sit in parliament. It was thought their decisions were less likely to be ^air if they mixed in party strife ; but judges sat in the assemblies of both Canadas. In 1808 a bill was brought into the assembly of Lower Canada to shut out the judges. They fought fiercely for their seats. Crai^" twice dissolved the assembU', but the people would not give way. At last the British government declared that the judges were not to sit in parliament. Payment of While the quarrel about the judges was the Officials. ^|-j|j going on, Craig asked the assembly to provide more money for the expenses of government. It promptly offered to pay the government officials, hoping thus to gain control over them. But the offer was not accepted, and the salaries were paid, as before, from money received fn^m the sale of wild lands and from duties placed by the British government on goods »53 i u f, 154 CANADTAX TTIf^TORV FOR r.OVS AND (;IRT«. brought into Canada. With this the assembly could not intLM-fcrc, but to meet the cost of niakini^ bridges and roads, and putting up public buildings, it was allowed to tax the people. Craig's Craig thought that it would l^e less difficult Suggestions. ^^^ ^ove'-n Canada if tiie T^rench Canadians had less instcarl of more power. He therefore suggested a plan by which fewer French Canadians would be able to vote for or to become members of parliament. He also advised that the gov- ernor should be allowed to appoint new priests to vacant parishes and to stop the print- ing of anything whicli he thought likcl)' to do harm. " Le Cana- In 1806 the pub- **•«"•" llcation of the first entirely French news- paper, Le Canihiien^ was be- gun at Quebec. It never ceased to criticize the govern- ment, and in 1809 Craig sent soldiers to seize both the printer and his type. He also arrested several leading French Canadians wlio had sat in the assembly. But he was blamed for this, and was obliged to set them free without trying tlieni. Soon afterwards he left Canada. Sir George He was succeeded b}' Sir George f'revost, Pr'^vost. ^^,jjj, ^^.^y ^i^j^ ^ soldier, but was a very difffjrent man from Sir James Craig. He had spent some time in Nova Scotia, where he was very popular. He did his utmost to soothe and please the French I.AUIKS OK A HUNUHKIJ ViCARS AgO. roMTir.M, STkllE. t55 tlic Dcws- bc- icver /crii- seiit ;ils(j 1 sat was nf)n ^ost, ^ery )cnt Ular. inch Canadians. Tf) tliosc who had been harshlv treated he showed special kiiuhiess, and lie addetl several I'Vei'.ch Canadians to the number of his executive councillors. The officials of Upper Canada were still The Govern- , . . . , . , , ment of doin<^' their utmost to get rich. At one Upper time it was not an unusual thin*' f(^.r a Canada. i r i -i i • memi)er ot the executive council to obtain a grant of 5,000 acres for himself and 1,200 f(jr each of his children ; but in 1807 ^^^^ British government for- bade this. The officials were often related to each other or con- nected by marriage, and at a later time they were called "the h'amily Compact." Most of the judges, lawyers, bankers, and rich merchants belongeil to it, and they held together so closely that to interfere with (mic was to provoke the anger of all. Some, no doubt, were able and respectable men, but most were blinded by self- interest to all considerations of justice and honesty, and hotly resisted all attempts at reform. Judge In 1805 Robert Thorpe, an iMiglishman, Thorpe. ^y.^^^ appointed to a judgeship in Upper Canada. J^y his fair decisions he wcmi the confidence of ihe people, and he tried to persuade the governor to look i.tto the many grievances of which complaints were made. But he "/ould not listen, and Th(jrpe was dis- mi.ssed from his office. One or t^vo other officials also got into trouble through protecting against the wrong- duinLT of their class. CHAI'TICR IV. THE WAR U'lTlf THE UNITKD STATES, 1S12. I. hi Two Kinds Wc h.ivc now comc to a time when the of Strife. stru^^glc for political liberty was interrupted b)' a more dreadful kind of strife. While the people and the officials, the TVench and the ICnglish, were stru^^j^linj,^ f')r power in Canada, some of the Americans were pre- paring^ to take their country from them altoj^ether. The attempt was partly due, as we shall see, to anjj^er at Great ]3ritain. A great war had been raging in Europe. Napoleon Bonaparte, a Corsican of humble birth, had raised lum- self through his wonderful talents for managing men and leading armies, to the position of Emperor of the Erench. He had a passion for conquest, and soon a great part of Europe was at his feet. England, how- ever, strained every nerve to overthrow him, and do what he would he could not force her to her knees. He tried to cripple lier trade by ordering the seizure of all ships that carried British goods or had touched at any port under British rule. In return the English govern- ment issued what were called orders-in-council, forbid- ding any nation to trade with Erance or her dependencies. The effect of all this was to damage the trade, not only of the countries actually at war, but of others which had 156 THK WAR WITH TIIK UMTKD STATKS. '57 Icon him- mcn : the on a lOW- 1 do He f all any ern- Ibid- :ies. )nly Ihad taken no part in the (luarrel. Many of the ships of the United States were seized. At last the American gov- ernment forbade all trade with either I'Vanceor I^n^dand. This made things worse than ever for the American merchants. The Right The ill-feelinj; of the Americans towards of Search. ^j^^ British was increased by the latter's in- sisting on their rii^ht to search all American vessels, except those belon<^n"ni,r to the navy, for runaway sail(^rs. In 1807 the commander of a British ship, the Leopard^ when refused leave to search the United States frit^ate Chesapeake, fired upon it, killed several of its crew and carried off three or four deserters by force. The British government promptly tried to make amends for this act, but the Americans naturally felt very angry. In June, icSi2, war was declared against Great Britain, professed]}' on account of the injustice done to neu- tral nations by the orders-in-council. But the New England States did not wish to go to war, and in Boston harbour the flags on the vessels were hung half-mast high as a sign of disapproval. Canada Three armies were quickly prepared to Threatened, ^.j-qj^^ ^|-jg border, and to many peo{)le it seemed that Canada must be conquered. The popu- lation of the United States was about fifteen times that of Canada, and England, still engaged in her life and death struggle with Napoleon, was not at first able to send much help to her colonies. On the other hand, the l';N(il.ISIl SaII.dK. 15? CANADIAN IIISTOKV lOR HOYS AND CIRLS. 1: United States had only a small i avy, and her armies consisted chiefly of new soldiers, who were neither well- trained nor well-armed. Canadians Misled, perhaps, by the noisy struggle for Read - to political I'borty, the Americans expected '^ ■ that many of the Canadians would join their armies. But they were grievously disappointed. In Upper and Lovver Canada alike the different parties ceased to quarrel, and turned with one consent upon the common enemy. The assemblies voted supplies of money, and everywhere men offered themselves for the defence of the country. The Maritime Provinces and Newfoundland also raised men and money. Had it not been for the courage and pr^-mptness of her own people, Canada must have been lost to the British Empire, for in all the provinces at the outbreak of the war there were less than 4,500 regular soldiers. Sir George Prevost, who with all his good qualities was not a clever general, was commander-in-chief. But the troops in Upper Canada had an excellent leader in Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, who also had charge of the civil government. He was born in the Island of Guernsey in 1769. He had fought in the European wars ; but the force at his command was altogether too small for the defence of the long frontier of Upper Canada. - . Shortly after the declaration of war an Americans ^ Cross the American force led by General Hull crossed Border. ^|^^ Detroit river into Canada. Hull tried to persuade the people not to defend their country, even if they would not help him. But they scorned his threats and his promises, and flocked to Brock's banner in such numbers that he could not find arms for all. THE WAR WIT!' THE UNITED STATES. 159 were ilities But ler in |ge of rid of (pean ;r too lada. ir an >ssed Itridd Icvcn Ireats such Fall of Michilli- mackinac. The Indians. The first blow was struck in the far west. Fort MichilHmackinac, on a Httle island in the strait between Lakes Huron and Michi- gan, was an important American trading post, but its commandant was not informed of the outbreak of war till a British force from a little post forty miles away suddenly appeared before his gates. Not being ready to fight, he was obliged to surrender. The western Indians now took up arms for the British. Hull had declared that no mercy would be shown to white men fighting b\' the side of Indians. But Brock replied that they had a right to defend their homes from invasion, and gladly accepted their offers t)f service, though he tried to prevent their committing any cruelty. On August 4th a party of Americans carrying pro- visions to Hull's camp was surprised in the woods near Detroj^ and put to flight by a band of warriors under the Shawanoe chief, Tecumseh. This noted chief clung in many things to the old habits of his people, but he was honourable and merciful, and tried to prevent his followers ill-using their wounded ^oes. Hull's After spending nearly four weeks on Cana- Surrender. ^jj.^,^ ^^jj ^j^^.} (Joj^g nothing, Hull retreated to Detroit. Brock followed, and was preparing for an attack on the fort when, to his great surprise, Hull surrendered with all his force, which had been proudly named " The Grand Army of the West." He also gave up the whole territory of Michigan. His angry country- men afterwards had him tried by court-martial — that is, by the officers of the army — and he was condemned to be shot for cowardice, but was pardoned by the !)resident. «' l60 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. K 'li:l Upper Canada was still in danger, however, for another American army, as large as that which had surrendered, had gathered near I.ewiston, and invasion again seemed threatening. But before this force had crossed the river, Sir George Prevost and General Dearborn, the commanders-in-chief of the Brit- ish and American armies, agreed upon a truce. It appeared that the orders-in-council had been withdrawn just before war was declared, and it was though c that the Americans might wish to withdraw their declara- tion of war. But the two nations could not come to an agreement, and in October the fighting began again. Queenston The Americans, who had been waiting so Heights. \ong at Lewiston, now tried to force their way into Upper Canada. Before daybreak on October 13th, a body of their troops crossed the Niagara river, and after a sharp fight took possession of Queenston Heights. General Brock, at Fort George, seven miles away, heard the firing, hur- ried to the scene of action, and rallying the retreat- '. ing British, led them up the hill again to the charge. The Americans were forced to the edge of the precipice above the roar- ing river. " Push on, brave York volunteers ! " cried Brock, but at that instant he fell mortally wounded, and h'"r men were driven back to tho shelter of some houses. A lofty stone pillar in memory of the hero now marks ^^■■^'X'^ Queenston Heights. ^ / THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES. I6l the field of battle on the Heights. A few hours later a fresh body of British troops arrived, under the command of General Sheaffe, and there was another hot fight. This time the Americans were beaten, and Sheaffe took so many prisoners that he hardly knew how to keep them safely. took iston rock, iles hur- tion, reat- up rge. ere the toar- ied land ise.s. irks THE " CHES/VPEAKt ' AND THK "SHANNON. Invasion of Lower Canada. A month later General Dearborn, who had been inactive all summer, crossed the boundary as if to march upon Montreal. But the Canadian militia sprani^ t(-) arms, and after a few skirmishcb Dearborn retreated to IMattsburg. Smyth's In the same month the Americans again Failure. tried to get a footing in Canada, this time near Niagara. They were now under the command of a general nam-^d Smyth, who boasted loudly ff the great things he would do. But he succeeded in K 162 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR ROYS AND GIRLS. nothing ; his men lost faith in him, and he was at length dismissed from the army in disgrace, British ^"^ though the British were victorious Losses at on land, they had been beaten at sea. **■ Several battles had taken place between single ships, and in each the British had to .strike their flag, for their ves.sels were not so well armed, nor so good in any way as those of the small American navy. At last the British ministers saw that they must fit out better ships. ' A Navai The English commanders were eag_i co re- '^"•'- gain their lost laureLs. In June, i^^is, the British ship SJiannon challenged the Chesapeake, then in Boston harbour, to come out and fight. The battle was short but terrible. In less than half an hour the Chesapeake was taken by the English Its captain died soon after the battle, and was buried by his foes at Halifax with military honours. !n;i, CHAPTER V. IVA/? WITH THE TTNITED STATES, rSrj. Frenehtown. At the end of 1812 there was a short breathing-time, but both sides used it to make preparations for going on with the war. Before the close of January an American army advanced towards Detroit. Colonel Proctor, in command thei?, marched out to meet it, and attacking the Americans suddenly when they were resting at Frenehtown, captured their general and five hundred men. This saved Michigan to the British for a time. Ogdensburg During the winter, parties of Americans Attack<&d. often crossed the St. Lawrence on the ice and plundered the Canadian settlements. On one occasion a party from Ogdensburg burnt several houses in Brock ville, ind carried off fift\' of the townspeople as prisoners. Determined to repay them for this, a body of the militia called the Glengarr)- Fencihles crossed the ice to Ogdensburg. and in spite of a hot fire from the Americans, struggled up the slippery bank. They then swept their foes from their position, burnt the barracks, and returned to their own side of the river with a train of sleighs laden with captured arms and stores. Help from ^'"'^i-^h ships were now regaining the the Maritime control of the ocean, and the Maritime Provinces, fearing no attack more serious 1" . 'I Provinces. 164 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. I I »► !!i! than the raids of privateers along their coasts, sent both men and money to help in the defence of Canada. In March a few regular troops, raised in New Brunswick, marched on snowshoes through the wilderness that lay- between the settled parts of thr t province and Lower Canada. A short time later, seamen from Nova Scotia took the same way to Canada. New ships had been lately built, and a few British sailors came out to Canada with a naval officer, Sir James Yeo. York In April an American fleet under Corn- Cap m red. modore Chauncey bore down on York, which was then a village of only a thousand inhabitants. The Americans landed close to a little fort west of the town, and were pressing eagerly forward to drive out its defenders, when a great store of powder exploded and killed a number of men on both sides. General Sheaffe was at York, but after destroying the military stores he retreated with the few regular soldiers to Kingston. York then surrendered. The Americans plundered it of everything of value, set its public build- ings on fire, and then sailed away. A little later their fleet joined with Dearborn's forces in an attack on Fort George. The British under General Vincent resisted doggedly, but were at last forced to leave the Niagara frontier in the possession of the enemy. - . While Chauncey and his fleet were at Fort Sackett's George, Prevost and Yeo attacked Sackett's Harbour. Harbour, the great stronghold of the Martello Tower, Halifax. WAR WITH THE LNITKU STATES. 165 ;ral tary to :ans lid- brt tt's the American navy on Lake Ontario. Tiicy buccccdcd in forcing a landing, and the Americans, thinking that all was lost, set fire to everything likely to be of use to the British. But to the disgust of his soldiers, Prevost suddenly ordered a retreat, and the Americans tried {n put out the fires that they had kindled. The British leaders were blamed for bad management, but soon the hearts of the Canadians were cheered by better fortune. Stoney On the night of June 5th, a stiong body Creek. ^^^ Americans, on the way to attack Vincent in his camp on Ikirlington Heights, rested at Stoney Creek ; but before dawn they were surprised by a small British force under Colonel Harvey. After a brief and C(^nfused fight, over a hundred Americans, including two generals, were taken prisoners. The rest fled towards Fort George, and on the following day many of them were captured by Sir James Yeo as they were trying to carry off some stores in flat-bottomed boats. Beaver This success was quickly followed by an- other. The Americans were much annoyed by small parties of British troops who attacked their foraging parties and advanced posts. At last Colonel Boerstler was ordered to surprise one of these parties posted at Beaver Dams and commanded by Lieutenant FitzGibbon. But the surprise was on the other side. Laura Rumors of the intended attack reached Socord. ^j^g g2_j.g q|- ^ wounded militiaman at 1 uKI ( il nKi.K. iL i ^1 l66 CANADIAN mSToKV loR HUVS AND llIKLS. Qucenston named Sccorrl. He could not walk the lonp^ distance to Ficavcr Dams, but his wife determined to warn I'itzGibbon. For a whole day she toiled through the woods, afraid of being stopped or cjucs- K :i); '*■ HI 1 II ! I it! § tioned, but reached her journey's end in time to put FitzGibbon on his guard. Boerstler's men had been sorely harassed on the way by a band of Indians under Captain Kerr and a son of Joseph Brant, and as they neared Beaver Dams musket shots, shouts, and terrible WAR WITH THK UNITEn STATES. 167 war- whoops sounfled from every side. They fancied themselves surrounded by a superior force, and when FitzGibhon rode out to reconnoitre he f<iund them drawn uj) in an open sj)ace in the wo(xls, uncertain whether to advance or retreat. Though he had less than i\(\.v men, FitzOibbon boldh' summoned the five hund.ed Americans to surrender, and in a panic they aid down their arm;-, without striking a blow. Fortun- atel>', rei :rr)rcements came before the prisoners dis- covered how ^reatl)' they out-numbered the British. This was one of the most brilliant exploits of the war. Durinf;^ the summer there w^as no impor- tant battle, but raids were ma' . -i both sides which caused much loss and suffering Y k was again plundered. On the same day a Bri*>li ^tjrce was doing as much mischief as possible at Flatts.urtj. Fighting on The Americans, intending t' attack Mont- the Lakes. j.^,,j^ |^,^^j beoun to build hospitals, store- houses, and barracks for the soldiers on Lake Champlain, but British vessels captured their ships and destroyed their buildings. This delayed the invasion of Lower Canada. British fleets had now blockaded the American seaports, and the government, instead of keeping their sailors idle on board the ocean vessels, sent them to man the lake boats. The American vessels on Lake Erie w^ere cooped up in IVesqu'ile Harbour by an Fng- lish fleet ; but at last the commander, Barcla\', carelessly allowed them to escape, and soon they captured or disabled all his ships. Loss of Proctor, at Detroit, fearing that his supplies Michigan. vvould be cut off, now retreated up the river Thames. He was hotly pursued by an American l68 ( ANADIAN HIST(JRV KOR HUVS AND (3IULS. M> army, but did not even try to prevent their following him by breaking; down the brid,c;cs over which he passed. Moravian- At last, amon^i^st tlie woods and swamps *°^"' near the huHan villa^^e of Mnraviantnwn, he turned to bay. The ground was hardened by a frost, and at the first chartj^e of a troop of American horsemen the weary, dispirited Britisii surrendered or fled. Hut a number of Indians under Tecum.seh fou^^ht on till the ^reat chief himself and mr)re than a hundred of his warriors lay dead upon the field. Proctor escaped to Burlington, but was disgraced for this disaster. , IVTcanwhile two American forces, under Lower Canada Generals Hampton and Wilkinson, were rea ened. p,-eparing to make a combined attack on Montreal. Fortunately their plan of meeting mis- carried, but in this hour of danger the Canadians rose loyally and bravely to defend their country. Hampton crossed the boundary at Odelltown, but the road to Montreal lay for fifteen miles through a dense swamp, and it was so well guarded that he quickly recrossed the boundary and moved westward. A body of French Canadians, the Voltigeurs, led by Colonel de Salaberry, moved westward also. Battle of Several weeks later General Hampton Chateauguay. ^gain crossed the bjrder near the river Chateauguay, but soon discovered that this road to Montreal was also well defended. De Salaberry had chosen a ver)- strong position in the woods, and when the Americans appeared in sight, on the morning of October 26th, he posted his men so cleverly that his enemies never guessed how few they were. When the fight was hottest he ordered ten or twelve buglers to WAR WIIH THE L'NIIKD STATES. 169 sound the advance in different parts of the woods, and the Americans tlioiij^ht tliat rcinforccinenls were gatlier- ing against them from all '^ides. At last the\- retreated in confusion, and so(jn afterwards went into winter quarters at Plattsburg. Dton iver to lad len of his the to Chrysler's On November ist Wilkinson's army set Farm. ^..^j] f^^m Sackctt's Harbour and landed on the Canadian shore below Prescott. Hut the\' were followed by Colonel Morrison with a small British force, and on Chrysler's farm, a few miles above Cornwall, a fierce battle took place. The Ikitish, though far outnumbered, in the end drove the Americans to their boats, and when Wilkinson heard of Hampton's defeat, he also gave up the attempt to reach Montreal. I, 170 CANADIAN HISTUKV MjK HuVS AM) dlKLS. Newark Karly in December (ieneral Drummond, Burnt. ^i^^^j^ commaiidin^f the troops in l.'pper C'anafla, sent a force to attack I-'ort (ieor^^c. \\u\ the America!! ^^ciieral retreated tn Niagara, after ordering Newark to be set on fire, though it was bitter wintry weather. A Httle later the British surprised I-'orl Nia- gara, drove the Americans from Black Rock and Buffalo, and in cruel revenge for a cruel (\ccc\, burnt ever\' house along the frontier from Niagara to Buffalo. Then Drummond declared that he would not in future make war upon those unable to fight, unless the Americans again set the bad example of burning villages and homesteads. I '4' II \ 111 ill r-it i'tl (11 AI'TF.K VI. THE EM) OE THE WAR. iSi^. 1 he people of Lower r an.ifla were over- Laooll* Mill. . , , . I 1 joN'ed with their success in clnvin^r i)acK the imarliM's, and the assembly {promptly voted supplies to carr\- on the war. l^ut the Americans still hoped to conquer Canada. In March an arm)' a^ain cmssed the frontier, and tried io take LacoUe Mill, a stron^^ stone buildin^^ de- fended by 500 men. But their guns were too light to batter down the walls. They were beaten off with loss, and soon recrossed the boundary. Oswego The Americans :^'} Captured. h^<j collected great ':2? quantHies of stores at Oswego for the supply of their fleet on Lake Ontario, but in May the British naval commander, Yeo, attacked and to(jk the fort. The Americans, however, had put most of the stores beyond his reach. England was at last able to send out large bodies of troops to "anada, for Napoleon had been beaten and was shut up \\\ the little island of Elba. The Americans were again tiireatening the upper province, and rehi- forcements were most sorel)' needed there. 171 ?*'?i' rKicNCH Canadians uk int. Tl.MK. 1/2 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR bOYS AND GIRLS. Battle of Chippewa. -I ii \ » ! Mi *! : i ifi^^ Early in July an American army crossed the Niagara River and took possession of Fort Eric, which the British did not try to defend. They then marched towards Chippewa Creek, but were met by a body of British troops under General Riall, and a fierce fight took place. Both sides lost many men, and General Riall, whose force was the smaller, was obliged to retreat towards Fort George. The Americans followed him, but after this both amies received reinforcements, and the Americans in their turn retreated towards Chippewa Oeek. . _ The British marched after them, and took The Battle of Lundy's up a strong position at the end of a narrow Lane. j-q^^j called Lundy's Lane, near the Falls of Niagara. Their guns commanded the lane, but Gen- eral Drummond had hardly placed his men when they were furiously attacked by the enemy. The battle began at six in the evening, and raged unceasingly for three hours. Charge followed charge. The British closed around their guns, and the Americans brought up theirs so near that the opposing cannon were almost mouth to mouth. About nine there was a lull in the fight, and the roar of the great waterfall close at hand sounded through the glof)m. Suddenly the battle began again, and now black darkness added to its horrors, save when a fitful gleam of moonlight broke through the heavy clouds. Till midnight the struggle went on, but the British could not be forced from their position. Finally the Americans retreated to their camp beyond the Chippewa. In this battle more lives were lost and more men wounded than in any other during the war. ji TWE END OF THE WAR. 173 Siege of Fort Erie. The Americans, after throwing some of their heavy baggage into the rapids above the falls, retired to Fort Erie. Drummond then besieged the fort. He battered it day after da}' with his cannon, and one August morning, before it was light, a number of his men forced their way into the fort. The}- were beginning to fire upon the Americans with their own guns when a powder magazine blew up beneath their feet and wrought terrible destruction among them. Their comrades, pressing forward ta join in the attack, fled in dismay. After this the Americans tried to break through the British lines whilst a dreadful storm was raging ; but they were driven back into the fort, and Drummond did not give up the siege till his batteries were almost washed away by the heavy autumn rains. A little later the Americans blew up the fortifications and returned to their own country. - . During this year Washington, the capital the United of the United States, was captured by a a OS. British army. Several towns in Maine were also taken, and part of that state, once belonging to Acadia, was declared to be under British rule. In September Prc\ost attacked Plattsburg. He had 13,000 men under his command ; but after a hard fight his fleet vas defeated on Lake Champlain, and he thought it wise to order a retreat. His officers were very angr\', and a court-martial was appointed to enquire into his conduct. But he died a week before the dav fixed for his trial. As a general, Prevost was unfortunate ; but there is little doubt that his gracious tact and good sense strengthened the loyalty uf the French Canadians W 174 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. and made them all the more willing to give their money and their lives for the defence of their country. The End of The attack on Plattsbu**g was almost the the War. |^g^ ^^^ j^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ Christmas Eve, 1 8 14, a treaty of peace was signed at Gheni., in Holland. By it everything was arranged, as far as possible, as it had !^en before the war. The peace was hailed with eqUf^l joy by the Canadians and by the many Americans who had thought the war wrong and unjust from the first. Help was sent from England, Nova Scotia, and other parts of Canada to the people of those towns which had suffered most grievously during the war, but nothing could make up for all the misery it had caused. Ih CHATTKR VII. LORD SELKIRK'S SETTLEMENTS. Lord Selkirk. While the war witli the United States was still going on, the foundations of a new British colony were being laid in the far west by a Scotch nobleman, the Earl of Selkirk. In 1803 he had brought out eight hundred Highlanders to Prince Edward Island, where they did well. He had also settled a number of families in Upper Canada, near where Chatham now stands ; but the land was swamp\', and the colony did not flourish. _ _ Intending t(j plant a colony on the Red Rjv-sr River, Selkirk obtained a large tract of Colony. \:^x\(\ from the Hudson's Ba)' Company, of which he was a member. But the rival fur-traders of the North-West Company declared that tlie English company had no right to this land, and a bitter quarrel broke out between them. No doubt both were in fault, but the Nor'-westers, as they were often called, used Selkirk's unfortunate ccjlonists most cruelly. First Late in 181 1, ninety Scotch and Irish set- Colonists. ^i(^j-^ .sailed into Hudson Ba}'. They spent the winter at a trading-post on its dreary shores, and in the spring pushed on to the Red River. They quickly built a little fort named Douglas, for fear of the Indians. but the Nor'-westers were really more to be dreaded. »75 176 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. ml '> 1 I f'ii They tried to frighten away the new-comers by every means in their power. It is said, for instance, that they drove away the herds of bisons, or buffaloes, as they are generally called, upon which the settlers at first depended chiefly for food. They were thus obliged to follow them to their distant pastures, but returned in the spring to the Red River. Buffalo When fresh meat was not to be had they ate " pemmican." This was buffalo meat dried, ground to powder. Meat. ^_^*«i\>^. A Buffalo. and made solid with melted fat. Stored in bags made from skins of the beasts, it was often kept for years, and thouc^h it .sometimes .- tasted like " bad tallow," it was said to be whole- some. It was easily car- ried and convenient for travellers, and was very useful in the early days of the colony. Though the life was hard, more settlers, ar s ips. jj^chuling a few women and children, soon joined the little colony. The\' were ill-provided with tools for working the soil, but managed to break it up with hoes, and in 18 14 sowed a little wheat. Soon afterwards the Nor'-westers persuaded or forced thcni dW to leave the country, but some came back with another band of settlers who reached the Red River in 1815. With them came Semple, who had been appointed governor of the country by the \ Serr>i)lek LORD SELKIRKS SETTLEMENTS. i;; of FuKT l)(lUt;i.AS. Hudson's Bay Company; but the Nor'-westers would not obey him. At last the}- shot him and twenty of his men, took possession of ^) Fort Dr>i!-^las, and once A<dl(^jtt|l more drove the settlers from their h<jmes. Selkirk's When Sel- Vislt. i^irk heard of this disaster he was on the way to visit his colon)'. Having with him a large body of canoe-nien and dis- banded soldiers, to whom he had promised grants of land, he went at once to Fort William, an important post of the North- West C(jmpany on Lake Superior, and seizing several leading officials, sent them to be tried in Upper Canada. Upon this the colonists again returned to the Red River. Selkirk made trea^'cs with the Indians, planned for roads to be made, and tried to settle his people comfortably, but for many years they had a hard struggle. On returning to Upper Canada, the earl was tried and fined for having im- prisoned the Nor'-westers, but the men who had killed Semp'.e went unpunished. In 1821 the rival companies united under the old* name of the Hudson's T' ly Com- pany, and in 1838 Selkirk's heirs gave U{) t' he con- trol of the Red River colony. 12 i.'J llj'! ("IIAPTKR VIII. 77/A' MARITIME PROVIXCES Al'TKR THE WAR. "The Great Immigra- Duriiiff the twenty-five years following; the war, thousands of immigrants, or new set- tiers, poured into the ' British provinces. The change from war to peace caused great distress in England, for many soldiers were disbanded, and num- bers of men who had long been making guns and other things needed in war were thrown out of work. To help these people to make a living, the government now began to send them out to British America. Year after \'ear they came from I'Lngland, Scotland, and Ireland. By 1841 the population was three times what it had been in 18 15, and the conditions of life had greatly improved ; but at first the peace hardly seemed an unmixed benefit to several of the provinces, „ ^ -. ^ 111 Nova Scotia many people were thrown Bad Trade ^ ^ * in Nova out of work, and trade general !)■ became '*• ver\' bad for a time. A number of work- men left the countr\-, and the farmers were greatly dis- tressed. As a class they were verv ignorant, and slow '178 Setti.kk's Hit. 'own :amc rork- dis- Islovv Tin: MAKITIMK !'K(>\IN( KS AFTER TIIK WAR. 179 to adapt thcinsclves to ch.'in^in^ circumstances. To njiisc them John Youni;, a Scotchman, caUin^^ himself " Agricohi," wrote letters to the i)af)ers, and in 1S18 an aj^ricultural societ)' was formed to hrin^ in better plans of farming. Lord I'lc Marl of l)alht)iisie, now lieutenant- Dalhousie. <rovernor, was eai^^T to encourage improve- ments in education and road-making, as well as in farm- ing. During his rule a large sum of money, obtained from duties collected during the war at the American town of Cas- tine, was set apart to found Dalhousie Col- lege. In Nova Quit-rents. Scotia, as in Prince Edward Island, some lands had been granted on ccmdi- tion of the paxinent of a small quit-rent. But it had not been collected, and now claims were made for the rent of man\- \'ears together. This caused great discontent, but after a long dispute the government gave up the claim and promised that quit-rents should not again be demanded. At the same time the assembly and the council were quarrelling bitterly. In /Eng- land, when the House of Commons passed a bill f«.v .'he raising or spending of money, the House of Lords might either pass (jr reject, but could not alter it. The same rule was supposed to hold good in Nova Scotia, and the UAKVKsriN<i Scene. Money Bills. l8o CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR HOYS AND GIRT.S. I> I !•! assembly sometimes forced the council to pass a clause that they did not like by puttinj^ it in the same bill with something that they could not well reject. At last the councillors insisted that they had the right to make changes ; and in 1830, as the assembly would n«'t admit this, they refused to pass the money bills, and road- making, bridge-building and other improvements came to a standstill. \ext )'ear, however, they gave way and passed the bills unaltered. ., In New New Brunswick's l^runs- Trade. ^^.j^,,^ ^j^^ change from v/ar to peace had no ill effect. Many ships were built, and for a \\ hile there was a great trade in lumber with luigland. lUit from various causes it soon became less profitable, and the governor, Douglas, tried to induce the people to pa\' more attention to farming. The Mira- The summer of 1S25 was very hot and dry, michi Fire, ^^j^^j jj-j ^\^^. autumn a frightful fire swept through the forests along the banks of the Miramichi. It left behind thousands of square miles of black desolation, killing the fish in the smaller streams, and utterly destroying many flourishing little towns and villages. Worst of all, nearly two hundred people per- ished in th'^ flames or were drowned in flvin"" from them. Most of those who escaped had lost everything, but the people of England, the United States, and the neigh- bouring provinces came gcnerousl}- to their help. 1)U1V1NU Luos. THE MARITIME I'KOVTNCKh Ah 1 Kk THL WAK. l8l Prince CdwMrd Island. ling, dry, uept ichi. lack .'ind and por- lem. : the :igh- f At this time Prince Edward Island had a governor named Smith who wished to have his own wa)' \n everything. I * the assembly (h'splcased him he promptl)' dissolved it, and indeed for several \'oars he ruled \vitht)Ut calling the assembly together at all. lie also caused much distress by trying to cc^llect from the tenants the large sums due on the quit-rents which ought to have been paid years before b\- the owners of the land. At last the peoj)le met together and begged the king to recall the t\'ran- nical governor. Much alarmed, Smith tried to arrest the bearer of the petition, but he reached iMigland safely and Smith was iwalled. After this no attempt was made to enfor<.v the payment of cjuit-rcnts. Newfound' iHu'ing the war-time the people of Nev/- '■"**• found! xUtl had had the fisheries all to themselves, and had obtained good prices for their fish. But whon [>oace was made the French and Americans attain took txirt in the fisheries, wai'es fell, and the island'oi'x suffered so teri*ibl\' that some were sent to Halifax and some to Ireland. To make matters worse, tl«Kx^e very bad fires occurred at St. John's in less than two years. In 1832 the people were allowed, after a long struggle for a share in the government, to elect an assemblv. Laws on About this time the laws preventing Roman eiigion. Catholics baring an\' voice in the govern- ment of the Maritime Provinces were repealed. In 1S29 Nova Scotia gave them the same right to vote and hold offices under government as Protestants, and a year later Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland followed her example. CHArTKR IX. if ii*' UrPi:R CANADA AFTER IlIF WAR. Since the bct^innin^^ fjf tlic war Ui)i)cr Cati.ula had had mail)' fhlTcreiit governors, hut most of tlicin had tjuickl)- fallen under tlic inlluuncc of the l'\'unil>' ('oni- pact, and every year the people {.^rew more discontented with their rulers. Robert In 1S17 Robert (iourlay, a Scotcliman, Goiirlay. i^oinj^- into business as a land ai^^ent, sent a number of questions to the principal [people in each township of Upper Canada. The answers showed how badl)' the country was ^(jverned, and (iourlay beL,^in to stir up the people to demand reform. At last he called a meeting at York to petition the British L^overnment to look into the matter. This was more than the Com- pact could bear. Twice they had Gourla\' tried for libel, but each time he was declared not ^uiltw Then they thought of an old law called the Alien Act, by which foreigners suspected of plotting against the gov- ernment could be forced to leave the province. Gourlay, though a British subject, was ordered to leave Ujiper Canada. Not obe\'ing, he was arrested and kept for over six months shut up in Niagara jail. Then he was brought to trial, but the hardships he had suffered had broken his health and bewildered his mind so much that he was utterly unable to defend himself A jury, unfairl)' chosen by the men in power, declared him 1S2 ui'I'i:k ( avada ai ii.k tiik war. 1H3 puilt)', and he w.is ordered, 011 pain of leatli, to leave l^ppcr Can.ida within twenty-four hours. This time he obe)'cd, but thou^^h the officials were rid of him, they could not lon^' silence the anj;r\' people. Oppressive While (jourlay was in prison a letter '^®**' from him was published in the Niagaput Spectator, but for daring to print it the editor was sentenced to be heavily fined and imprisoned. At this time tlic officials, who had many wa\'s of influencing the elections, were suj)ported In* a majority in the assembl)', and if old laws would not serve their turn, tliey pas«;ed new ones. I'or instance, the\' made a new law so as to force Hid well, a member of the assembly who had offended them, to <^\\c uj) his seat. A Reform In 1818 an Act had been j)assed i^ivini^ Assembly. power to the magistrates to fijrbid the holding of meetini^s f(jr the discussion of ^^riexances. It was repealed in i(S20, but such laws as this only made the people more ca<.jer for some chanL;e, and in the general election of 1824 a majority of Reformers, as the people who wished to improve the government called themselves, was sent up to the assembl\'. William Lyon A Ref(.)rmer who, though not in Parliament, Mackenzie. ^^,,^j^ beginning to attract attention, was a wiry, eager, restless little man named Williain Lyon Mackenzie. He earned the hatred of the officials by bringing out a newspaper which never ceased to criticize them and their doings. It was a costly undertaking, and he was in great difficulties about money when a number of young men, related to the officials, broke into his office at York in Inroad daylight, injured his press, and cast his type into the bay. The culprits were not punished, and when Mackenzie went to law and was %. v», A^ '**^, O.. \<t>^% IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I If m M M f.8 1.25 1.4 16 ■* 6" ► ■ % V] >> ^/ ^. "-w '<W <5>1 ^#.s:>" ^>^ '^> <? / >!^ Photographic Sdences Corporation 4^ €K ^. €< <^.> 'I. n>' 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14130 (716) 873-4503 k^ h \\ Judge Willis. 184 CANADIAN HISTORY I<JK I50VS AND GIRLS. awarded a large sum as damages, their friends, including some of the officials tliemselves, subscribed to pay it. This enabled Mackenzie to continue the publication of his pajier. A short time later Judge Willis, an English- man, publicly accused a leading official, named Robinson, of neglecting his duty. Robinson was one of the cleverest members of the Compact, and in after years won the respect of all parties as a wise and upright judge. Willis was soon dismissed from his position, and though he had given the officials just cause for complaint, the people regarded him as a mart}T to their cause. In some other cases arising at this time, however, there is no doubt that they were grievously in the wrong. The Canada A great number of the incoming settlers Company. chose Upper Canada as their new home ; and in 1826 some rich men in England formed what was called the Canada Company. It bought from the govern- ment over 2,000,000 acres of wild land in Upper Canada, and engaged to make roads and build mills. Much of the land was quickly resold to new colonists ; but for many years an immense block of land known as the Huron tract, which belonged to the company, remained unsettled. In 1 832 an emigrant ship brought to Quebec the dread disease of cholera. It swept through the Canadian towns and villages, carrying off thousands of victims. Two years later there was a second terrible outbreak. This checked the coming of new settlers for a while. The Clergy In 1819 the Presbyterian Church was Reserves. allowed to share with the Church of Eng- land in the benefit of the clergy reserves, but still the The Cholera. UPPER CANADA AFTEK THE WAK. i8s :h of for the ined ng. the other churches received no share, and the Reformers began to press for a fairer division of the proceeds of these lands. Dr. On the other hand, Dr. Strachan, an ener- Strachan. getic clergyman of the Church of England, and a leading member of the Family Compact, did his best to prevent any division at all. I le held that the reserves had been set apart for his own church and no other. He was a Scotchman, born and educated at Aberdeen. He had come to Canada when a very young man, and before becoming a clergyman had kept a school at Kingston. He afterwards became the first Anglican bishop of Toronto. Egerton Dr. Strachan sometimes gave grievous Ryerson. offence by fiercely attacking other churches ; and on one occasion a young Methodist minister, Eger- ton Ryerson, answered his sermon by a long review, which was very widely read. He was the son of a United Empire Loyalist, and, like Dr. Strachan, took much interest in all the affairs of the country. He wrote a " History of the Loyalists of America." He had great sympathy with their devotion to the king and the British Empire, but he was anxious to see a reform of the many abuses in the government of Upper Canada. Religious The Methodists, Lutherans, and other dis.- Reforms. senters now joined in the effort to pass laws authorizing the use of the clergy reserves for the support of schools instead of churches ; but the question remained unsettled for years, and again and again gave trouble. In 1831 a law was passed allowing the min- isters of all Christian sects to perform marriages ; and, a little later, the right was given to all the churches to hold lands for burying grounds and other purposes. CHAPTKR X. MACKENZIE AXD COLIiORAE. ii ' 'I. i iii :-!^l • The New Governor. Mackenzie. Sir John Colborne, who became Heutenant- L^overnor of Upper Canada in 1 828, had won honour as a solcHer, but his temper was so stern that he was unfitted to make the people think better of their government. Soon after his arrival a great number of pe(jple begged him to })ardon an editor named Collins, who had been fined and thrown into prison for having, as it was said, libelled one of the officials ; but Colborne was most unwilling to show him any mercy. William Lyon Mackenzie now had a seat in the assembly. With untiring zeal he dragged to light abuses in the government, small and great, and as a rule he was supported by a great majority. But the executive councillors, having no need to ask the assembly for money, held calmly on their w^ay, and the governor, when begged to dismiss them, disdained even to answer. On the death cjf the king (according to an old English custom) tlu^ house was dissolved, and the officials made a great effort to secure a majority in the next election. The violence of some of the Reformers had alarmed many sober people, who hated disorder even more than oppression, and many Reformers lost their seats. But Mackenzie was elected by the town of York, and con- 186 M Al . K K N / 1 !•: A N I ) ( < » L BO K N K. IS; tinned to call attention to all kinds of grievances. The officials, thorou^dil\- tired of him, al last accused him of libelling the assembly, and a majority voted that he should be expelled from it. This made the people very angry. York prom})tly re-elected him. .Again he was expelled ; but York would have no other member. He now visited iMigland, and the colonial secretary promised certain reforms. The councillors managed to g(j on in their old ways, however, and soon there was a new colonial seat he and reat no on niss the ID use t to "ned lan But on- TORONTO IN i8,H- secretary, who was inclined to uphold them. Mackenzie found that a third time his seat had been declared vacant, and a third time he had been re-elected ; but when he took his place in the house ho was dragged from his seat by force. In 1834 York was incorporated as a city, under the old Indian name of Tf)ronto, and Mackenzie was elected as its first mayor. In the same year there was another general election, and as the Reformers now had the majority, Mackenzie was at last allov/ed to take his .seat. i l88 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. .\ i \ Report of Grievancesi 1036. This assembly drew up a long report con- cerning the bad government of Upper Canada, complaining that it was due to the system which enabled the Compact to rule the country year after year without regard to the wishes of the people. When the report reached England a reform was promised. Coiborne's To smooth the way for a change Colborne Last Act. ^y^^ recalled. His last act added to his un- popularity. Though at this very time a hot dispute was going on concerning the use of the clergy reserves, he suddenly set apart seventeen thousand acres of land for the support of forty-four rectories. By the Constitutional Act he had a right, as governor, to do this, but the use at such a time of a power which had never been acted on before enraged the Reformers. _. .. Thouf3fh in those days communication be- Sympathy ^ ^ -^ _ between the tween the different provinces was slow and rovinces. difficult, they had much influence upon one another. This was the case especially with Upper and Lower Canada. To strengthen the tie between them, Mackenzie had lately visited Lower Canada. At the same time the Reformers of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were struggling for responsible government ; but they did not approve of the violence of Mackenzie and other Canadian Reformers. "M CHAPTER XI. STORMY YEARS IX LOWER CANADA. i Hard Times. In Lower Canada the period after the war was dark and stormy. At first trade was bad and the harvests were poor, while for man)' years abuses of all sorts flourished under the rule of the Com- pact. The wild lands had been largely taken up by men who only hoped to make money by selling them, and so took no trouble to clear or improve them. This made it difficult in many parts of the country for useful settlers to obtain good land. Some of the judges were accused of breaking the laws, and many of the officials did little to earn their salaries. Strife for The assembly, composed chiefly of French- Power, men, was eager for reform, but the officials, nearly all of whom were English, were determined to keep their power. The struggle between them took different forms, but raged longest and most fiercely over the question whether the officials or the people's representatives Mere to control the supplies, — for whoever had command of the money really ruled the country-. Little by little the assembly obtained more power. The number of officials gradually increased, and the gov- ernor was obliged to ask for extra grants of money. But the assembly would give them only on condition of being informed how they were to be used. 1S9 ; 1 190 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR H< )VS AND GIRLS. I*' ) :i'i ■| m m ;i 1 :' Reform Leaders \ Icadinj^^ spirit amongst the Reformers was p \oung Frencli Canadian barrister named Louis Joseph Papineau. lie was fine looking and a brilliant speaker, and had great influence upon other young men. Another notable Reformer, Wolfred Nelson, was a wealthy doctor of English descent ; he joined heartily with the French Canadians in the struggle against the tyranny of the officials. Both he and Papineau had served against the Americans in the war of 18 12. The In 1 8 16 Sir John Sherbrooke, who had ruled Governors. Nova Scotia for five years, became gover- nor-general. By his wise management he calmed, to some extent, the strife between the two political parties, but his health failed, and, at his own desire, he was recalled. The next governor, the Duke of Richmond, though courteous and hospitable, had high ideas of his rights as the king's representative, and thought the assembly altogether in the wrong. In his time, when asked for an unusually large grant, the assembly tried to lower the salaries of the officials, and voted the grant in such a way that the council angrily rejected the bill. The governor took the side of the council, and sharply rebuked the lower house. Lord Soon afterwards the duke died of a terrible Dalhousie. illness brought on by the bite of a tame fox ; and in 1820 the Earl of Dalhousie took his place. The dispute about the supplies still continued, and when the two chambers could not agree upon a bill arranging for the payment of the officials, the governor used the public money without their leave. :■ 1 i STORM\ VF.ARS I\ LoWKR CANADA. 191 I English Laws for Canada. Besides these difficulties within the province, a (juarrel had lon^ been goin^ on with Upper Canada concerning the (kities col- lected in the lower province. Upper Uanatla complained that for }ears it had not received a fair share of this mone)'. in 1822 a bill was brought into the British par- liament for reuniting the two provinces, but the sugges- tion did not please either. Indeed it raised such a storm of opposition in Lower Canada that the idea was given up. In the following year, however, the l^ritish parliament passed the Canada Trade Act to settle the dispute about the duties. It also ordered that certain taxes, levied by the parliament of Lower Canada for a term of years, should be continued for five years longer. If they had ceased to be paid the governor would have been unable to lay his hands on any fund for the payment of the officials when they quarrelled with the assembly. In any case he had no right to use the public money with- out the consent of the assembly, and his doing so in- creased the bitterness of the quarrel so much that for several years scarcely any bills of any kind were passed by the parliament of Lower Canada. One event after another added to the ex- citement in Lower Canada. In 1825 it was found that one of the officials, named Caldwell, had robbed the country of many thousands of pounds. Two years later the assembly refused to grant supplies, and Lord Dalhousie dissolved parliament with angry re- proaches. All over the country the excitement was intense. Papineau and his friends held up the governor to the scorn of the people, and in the general election scarcely any supporters of the officials were chosen. Excitement. ! ' 192 CANADIAN IIISTcRV FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. Papineau, Speaker. \ || i' :< , i Papincau, who had bcon speaker of six parliaments, was a<^^ain elected to that (office. This anno)'ed the governor so much that he prorogued or dismissed the assembly for the time, without allowing it to do any business. Many editors were tried about this time for libel, but the newspapers onl)' became more violent, and petitions were sent to London signed by a vast number of people begging for a new s)\stem of government. ^ The British ministers were at last alarmed Grievances Inquired at the disturbances in all the different North Into. American colonies. Lord Dalhousie was recalled, and Sir J;.mes Kempt was sent from Nova Scotia to govern Lower Canada in his stead. A committee was also appointed by the Imperial parliament to inquire what reason there was for the complaints of the colonists. It advised a number of reforms ; and the British govern- ment promised, on certain conditions, to give up to the assembly the control of almost all the public money. Meanwhile Kempt tried in every possible way to soothe the Canadians. Papineau was allowed to act as speaker, and a number of useful acts were pas.sed during the ses- sion. But an address was sent to the British parliament asking for greater reforms. Control of Late in 1830 Lord Aylmer was made gov- the Supplies, -rnci. A few months afterwards the British government offered to give up to the assembl\^ all control of the revenues of the province, on condition that it should vote what was called a civil list, that is, a fixed sum for the salaries of certain officials. The sum asked was not large, and the moderate Reformers wished to accept the offer, but Papineau and his party would have STORMY YEARS TN LOWER CANADA. »93 The Ninety-two Resolutions. nothing to do with it, because other reforms were not granted also. For several years after this no supply bills were passed, and as the governor had now no funds at his command, the judges and other officials received no salaries. This was called the "Officials' Famine." In 1834 ninety-two resolutions were passed by the assembly, repeating the old com- plaints against the officials, and urging, as it had been urged many times before, that the members of the legislative council should be elected by the people, which would, of course, have put them under the power of the people. In the debate which followed, Papincau and many of his followers spoke most wildly and reck- lessly. The house voted money for local improvements and charitable purposes, but none for the expenses of government, and at last the members went home with- out waiting for the governor to dismiss them. General Lord Aylmer had declared that the people Agitation. were quiet, and that the members of the assembly were to blame for all the trouble ; but soon the whole country was in a blaze of excitement. Committees were formed in all the towns to keep up the agitation and to correspond with the Reformers of the other prov- inces, and the people were urged not to buy British goods. But this violence alarmed the more moderate Reformers, and the official party still petitioned the king to allow no change to be made. A Royal The British ministers decided, however, to Commission, ggricj out men to Canada to inquire into the cause of all the trouble. One of them, Lord Gosford, was made governor in place of Lord Aylmer. He appointed several moderate Reformers to government 194 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND C^IRLS. \ ■iii. i I :■!■ , offices, and tried generally to calm and please the people, but the legislative council rejected nearly every bill sent up by the assembly, and again no supply bills were passed. Moreover, the rej)()rt of the commissioners, as they were called, was most disappointing to all the Reformers. When it was received by the im[)erial par- liament, early in 1837, Lord John Russell passed resolu- tions refusing to make the legislative council elective, or the executive council res[)onsible to the assembly, and threatening, if the assembly of Lower Canada did not vote the desired grant for the officials' salaries, to em- power the governor to use the public money for the expenses of government and for paying what was then owing to the officials, without reference to the assemblx'. In those days, though little more than half a centun- ago, few British statesmen thought it possible to give to colonists the same privileges of self-government as those enjoyed in the Motherland ; and men who, had they been colonists, would have been amongst the lead- ing agitators for reform, were inclined to think that the desire of the Canadians to control the public money showed a want of loyalty. Increased As it was thought likely that the passing Excitement, of these resolutions might raise a storm in Canada, Lord Gosford was directed to draw troops from the Maritime Provinces. The news did raise a storm. Papineau and many of the newspapers recklessly stirred up the people, and the whole country seemed rushing into rebellion. But Lord Gosford still tried to preserve the peace. Once more he called the assembly together, but it was in such an angry temper that he was obliged to prorogue it in a week. STOKMV VFAKS IN I.()\VL:K CANADA. '95 the Preparing for the Struggle. Some of the agitators began to drill and to make other prej)aratioiis (nr risi^}^^ but Papincau, alarmed at the flames he had done so much t(> kindle, ik^w tried to discourage the violence of his followers. Meanwhile Sir John Colborne, who hail been governor of Upper Canada and was now commander of the forces, was also preparing for the struggle. He sent to New Brunswick for soldiers, and armed a number of Canadian volunteers. In this time of danger the Roman Catholic clergy came to the help of the government, as they had done twenty-five years earlier, and induced many of their people to remain quiet. Their bishops also tried to persuade the execu- tive council to join in asking the imperial government for changes which would satisfy the moderate Reformers, but in this they were not successful. )liged li h i r i 1^ ii' CHAPTER XII. UPPER CANADA ON THE BRINK OF REBELLION. Sir Francis HeHd. Late in 1 83 5 Sir Francis Bond Head was made lieut-cnant-governor of Upper Can- ada. He had been a soldier, and had written several amusing books of travel, but boasted that he knew no more of politics than the horses that drew his carriage. The Reformers had fancied that he would sympathize with them, and were grievously disappointed to find vhat he did not. In his speech on opening parliament, he declared that no change would be made in the Cana- dian system of government, and he soon fell completely under the influence of the Fa mily Comp act. Paplneau's Sir John Colborne had said that the agita- Letter. ^^^^^ jj-^ Lower Canada was injuring the countrv, and Papineau wrote to the speaker of the assembly of Upper Canada defending those who had taken part in it. Upon this the supporters of the gov- ernment accused him of trying to stir up strife in the upper province, where bad harvests and bad trade had lately added to the discontent of the people. The Execu- Early in 1836, however, the Reformers tive Council, began to think that better days were dawning, for three of their number were invited to enter the executive council. But it soon appeared that the governor did not think it necessary to consult his coun- 196 UPPER CANADA ON THE BRINK OF REBELLION. I97 LION. d was Can- everal ew no rriage. )athize o find iment, Cana- Dletely agita- ig the of the o had c gov- in the ie had Drmers were enter at the coun- cil, and a few weeks later all its members, Tories and Reformers alike, resigned their seats. Sir Francis chose new councillors belonging to the Compact, and the assembly, in its anger and disappointment, refused to grant supplies for carrying on the government. Head soon dissolved it and, forgetful that as governor he had no rieht to mix him- self up with party strife, used every means in his power to influence the elec- tions in favour of the official party. The result was that the Compact again had a majority in the as- sembly, and many well-known Reform- ers, including Mac- kenzie, lost their seats. Mackenzie Unable at Work. ^o rest at this exciting time, MackerA:ie began to publish a newspaper which he called The Constitution^ and again the province was stirred from one end to the other by his wild appeals to the people in the name of liberty. In the summer of 1837 he began to form societies to work against the government and to keep in touch with the Reformers of Lower Canada. He threw prudence to the winds, and openly ventured to discuss whether Queen Victoria. I 1 l! 1 II ) 198 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND CARLS. i n \'U I " the Canadians should shoulder their muskets and declare independence." A Rising Soon afterwards some of the more violent Threatened. Reformers secretly drew up and signed a Declaration of Independence. Lord John Russell's resolutions roused as much anger in Upper as in Lower Canada, for they were held to threaten the liberty of both alike; and a number of the people began to prepare in earnest for a rising. They had no arms except those used for hunting, buic a number of pikes were rriade, and shooting at marks becam.e a popular amusement. In spite of the many signs that trouble was brewing, Head sent all the troops out of the country to help to keep order in the lower province. This, he explained, was to test the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada. Queen A few months earlier, in June, 1837, VVil- Victoria. jj^^^ jy j^^^] died, and his niece, our good Queen Victoria, then a girl of eighteen, began her long and glorious reign over an empire upon which it is said the sun never sets. and CHAPTER XIII. THE REBELLION, 1837. Riot in IVIontreal. I Early in November, 1837, there was a fight in the streets of Montreal between some of Papineau's followers, calling themselves "Sons of Liberty," and a club formed to support the government. Several people were wounded, and the office of a violent- Reform newspaper was attacked ; but the soldiers dis- persed the rioters before very much mischief was done. Other The government now offered large rewards Outbrealcs. f-Qj. ^\^q capture of Papineau, Nelson, and other leading Reformers. Dr. Nelson took refuge in a strong stone building at St. Denis, and managed, after several hours' hard fighting, to beat off the soldiers who came to take him, though most of his followers were armed only with pitch-forks or thick sticks. This success encouraged the rebels, but two days later a number of half-armed countrymen, who had occupied a large house at St. Charles, were attacked by a few British troops and some loyal volunteers. Many were killed or wounded, and the rest fled. Nelson's followers then deserted him, and the doctor was captured before he could cross the boundary. Papineau had already left the country. Other bodies of rebels had gathered at different places, but were easily dispersed. Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward 199 ■■(li . 'ii 1 200 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. \ .;f: I! I l\ ' Mi \i 1! I ii I II Nl? I Island all offered help to the government in putting down the rising in Lower Canada. But in Upper Can- ada it was the signal for a general movement of the disaffected. -.. _. . The first object of the leaders was to obtain The Rising ■' In Upper arms, and Sir Francis Head's imprudence Canada. j^ having sent away the troops seemed likely to render this easy. A quantity of muskets lay unguarded in the City Hall at Toronto, and a night attack was planned for the seizure of these arms and of the governor and his advisers. A few days earlier Mackenzie had published in his paper a plan for a " Constitution for the State of Upper Canada." But though the officials liad been ready enough to proceed against him in days when his loyalty was unquestioned, they now seemed determined not to interfere with his plans till he had led his followers into open rebellion. He professed to believe that the govern- ment could be overturned and a new one set up without bloodshed ; but many of the moderate Reformers would have nothing to do with his schemes. Toronto The plans of the rebel leaders were not Threatened, ^^^n j^id. It was first decided that Toronto should be attacked on December 7th ; then the day was changed to December 4th. This caused great confusion, and by the 4th so few men had gathered at the place of meeting (Montgomery's tavern, a few miles north of Toronto), that the attack had to be put off again. Late that night Colonel Moodie, a supporter of the government, was fatally wounded while trying to force his way through the rebel guards to carry news to It off THE REBELLION. 201 Toronto. One of the insurgent leaders was also shot by a prisoner whom he was taking to the tavern. Colonel Van Egmond, an experienced soldier who was to lead the attack on the city, had not arrived, and the excitable Mackenzie undertook to lead it himself. Meanwhile great confusion reigned within Toronto. On December 5th Head put his family on board a vessel in the bay, and then to gain time sent Mr. Baldwin and Dr. Rolph with a flag of truce to ask the demands of the rebels. Both were well-known Re- formers, and Rolph is said to have been mixed up in the plot. The insurgents demanded nothing less than the independence of Canada. When night fell Mackenzie marched on the city. But after a slight skirmish with a little company of its de- fenders, his ill-armed, undisciplined force fled in a panic back to Montgomery's tavern. Next day they captured a mail coach, but, waiting for reinforcements which did not appear, made no further attempt on the city. On the other hand, many men came to the support of the government, and on the 7th Sir Francis ordered an attack upon the rebels, which was led by Lieut. -Colonel FitzGibbon, the *' hero of Beaver Dams." The Rebels The insurgents had taken up a position on Defeated. Gallows' Hill, at a little distance from the inn, but after a few minutes* fighting, in which one man is said to have been killed, they .gave way and fled from the field. Many of the prisoners taken that day were pardoned on the spot, but their leaders were hotly pur- sued. With great difficulty Mackenzie escaped to the United States, A few days later some rebels who had gathered at :i',V II I. m i 202 CANADIAN HISTORY KOK BOYS AND GIRLS. St. pAistache were beaten by Sir John Colborne. He had a force of 2000 men and several small cannon. On his approach many of the rebels deserted, but the rest obstinately defended themselves in the village church and some other buildings for two hours. To punish the rebels Colborne ordered the villages of St. Eustache, St. Denis, and St. Benoit to be burnt. The prisons in both provinces were soon crowded with men suspected of plotting against the government. The first effect of the revolt was to strengthen the hands of the Compact ; and the loyalty of all the Reformers was doubted, in many cases most unjustly. -- . . Meanwhile Mackenzie and a few kindred Mackenzie on Navy spirits, who had received a warm welcome * *" ■ from some American sympathizers, were collecting men in the United States for the invasion of Canada. In less than a week after his flight from Gallows' Hill, Mackenzie ventured again into British ter- ritory, taking possession of Navy Island, in the Niagara River. He set up what he called " a provisional govern- ment " for Canada, offered a reward of $500 for the capture of Sir Francis Head, and promised land and money to all who would help to conquer Canada. The " Patriot army," as Mackenzie called his force, was left in undisturbed possession of the island for several days, but Colonel MacNab with a band of loyal volunteers closely watched it from the Canadian shore. The To carry their supplies the rebels had Caroline." hired from an American a well-built little steamer called the Caroline, and MacNab determined to capture it. Accordingly, after dark on December 29th, a f«^vv bold Canadians crossed the dangerous THE REBELLION. 203 He On : the llage To )f St. river to the wharf where the Caroline lav moored. They forced its crew ashore, set fire to the vessel, and towed it out into the current. For a time it blazed up brij^htly, casting a red light on the rushing waters, then it sank suddenly, and all was black again. Colonel AlacXab was knighted for this exploit ; but it caused a great outcry in the United States, and if England had not apologized for the deed there v/ould probably have been another war between the two nations. The rebels left Navy Island after holding it for a month, for Sir John Colborne had sent up heavy guns ' 111 m;J| 204 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 4 from the St. Lawrence, and they knew that the woods, which had been a good protection against musket shot, would be useless against cannon-balls and bomb-shells. Van Rensselaer, whom Mackenzie had engaged to act as general, was arrested on his return to his own country for breaking the neutrality laws, which forbade anyone living in the United States to make attacks on a friendly nation ; but when allowed to go free on bail he again emplovcd himself in trying to disturb the peace of Canada. Attacks In Some signs of discontent amongst the the West. people in the west of Upper Canada led the rebel leaders to make a feeble attempt at invasion in that quarter. They tried to get a foothold at Amherstburg, Sandwich, and Point Pelee Island, in Lake Erie, but the loyal militia were as ready to defend the country now as in 1812, and the invaders, most of whom were rascals and vagabonds of the lowest kind, were drive., back with :eavy loss. CHAPTER XIV. LORD DURHAM. of New Governors. On the outbreak u/ the rebellion the con- stitution of Lower Canada was suspended, that is, the power of the assembly was for a time taken away, and the government was put into the hands of the governor and a special council. Lord Gosford had resigned, ana Sir John Colborne took his place, while Sir Francis Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthur, lately governor of Van Dieman's Land, where criminals were sent for punishment. Both men were stern and harsh, and their appointment alarmed the Reformers. But the British Government had begun to believe that the Canadians must have some real grievances, and they soon afterwards sent the Earl of Durham to inquire into the reason of the trouble, appointing him Governor- General of the British North American colonies and Lord High Commissioner. The In both provinces the jails were crowded. UoDcr*''' '" ^^ Upper Canada the judges were busy for Canada. weeks trying the prisoners, though Sir George Arthur was empowered by parliament to pardon persons asking for mercy on such conditions as he thought fit. A number of persons were condemned to death, but the stern sentence was carried out only in the case of Lount and Matthews. After the fight at 205 ' I 206 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. I I I:) i :; k I! . ; '< I m li i I -• H « The Governor General. Gallows' Hill, Matthews had hidden for two wintry days and nights in the ravines of Rosedale, near Toronto, and Loiint had tried to cross Lake ICric in an open boat, but after suffering terribly from cold and hunL;cr had been driven back by the wind to the Canadian shore. The governor was besieged with petitions in their favour, but nothing moved him, and in April they were hanged at Toronto. Lord Durham reached Quebec in May, 1838. He had great abilities, but was hot- tempered, irritable, and fond of pomp and show. He held office for only six months, but no governor-general has done more for Canada. He at once set ' 's secretary and several other gentlemen to make careful inquiries concerning the condition of the people and the state of the country. Scarcely a week after his arrival a little Canadian steamer, calling for wood at an island in Lake Ontario, was attacked at night by a g'xng of ruffians. They robbed all en board, set fire to \he vessel, and took refuge amongst the Thousand Islands of the St. Lawrence, sallying forth now and then to rob some lonely farm-house. Others followed this bad example, keeping the Canadian borders in alarm, but the watchfulness of the government prevented any great mischief. The In Lower Canada the captured rebels had Prisoners. been kept in prison till Lord Durham ar- rived. He was most unwilling to treat them harshly, and at last decided to let most of them go without further punishment than the imprisonment they had already suffered. Accordingly, on June 28th, 1838, the day of Raids. iftx.. ttle an -ing \he arids rob bad but any had ar- ;hly, ther ady of LORD DURHAM. 207 Lord Durham's Advice. Quren Victoria's coronation, he proclaimed a p^encral pardon, but excepted from its benefits a few of the leaders. Papineau and several others who had esca|)ed from the province were forbidden to return without leave on pain of death. The rest, including iJr. W'olfred Nel- son, were still in prison, and, with their own consent, were banished to Ikn'muda. But in I^ngland there was a loud outcry against Lord Durham for having banished these men on his own authority. This made him so angry that he refused to govern Canada any longer, liefore returning homi; he pardoned all the men whom he had excepted from his fcjrmer pardon. Angry as he was. however, the earl was most anxious that all the colonics should be gov- erned on a better plan. He laid before the British parliament a full account of their many grievances, and declared that to grant responsible government would be the best and simplest way of curing these evils and satisf)'ing the just demands of the Reformers. He also advised uniting the two Canadas under one government. He had at first thought of a confederation, or union under one central government, of all the British- American colonies, and had even held a meeting of the lieutenant-governors at Quebec to discuss the plan ; but at that time it did not seem possible to carry out the idea. Early in 1839 a bill was brought into the British par- liament for the reunion of Upper and Lower Canada ; but it was not passed during that session, so that there might be time to gain the consent of the people. Hunters' While Lord Durham was trying to lay a Lodges. f^^^ foundation for the peace and good M 208 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOVS AND GIRLS. '^ ^ ^ m i !!■' iii.'i Outbreaks. government of Canada, the enemies of the country were busy on the other side of the boundary. They formed many secret societies, called "Hunters' lodges," profes- sedly with the object of setting up a republican form of government in Canada. But many of the members were of bad character, and probably their real object was plunder. Fresh After Lord Durham's sudden departure there was another attempt at revolt. On the first Sunday in Novem- ber a party of rebels tried to seize some arms and stores at the Indian settlement of Caughnawaga, but the war- riors, rushing out of church, . took sixty prisoners and put the rest to flight. Dr. Robert Nelson, a younger brother of the rebel leader, had gathered a num- ber of insurgents at Napiers- ville, but Colborne's troops soon drove them across the boundary. Many persons were arrested, some without much reason, and their property was destroyed by the troops. The members of the Hunters' lodges now Von Schultz. ., . , ^, , , ..rr ^ threatened Canada at amerent pomts. On November nth about two hundred men crossed the St. Lawrence and took possession of a strong stone windmill near Prescott. They were led b)' a Pole named Von Schultz, who thought that the Canadians were terribly An Old Winumu.l. LORD DURHAM. 209 now On lie St. dmill Von ribly oppressed. They held out bravely for several day«^, till the walls of the mill were shattered with cannon balls. They then surrendered, and Von Schultz was tried and hanged at Kingston with several of his companions. lie was defended by a young barrister, John Alexander Macdonald, who afterwards became famous in the history of the Dominion. The Last Early in December several hundred men crossed from Detroit to Windsor, murdered four men, burnt a steamer, and did (jther mischief Hut they were soon defeated by a body of militia under Col. Prince. He ordered four of the prisoners to be shot with- out trial. For this he was severely blamed. This was the last raid on Canada. The invaders were becoming disheartened, for the British forces had lately been strengthened, and the United States government was at last taking s.rong measures to prevent such outrages. - .. I^i^it war with the United States itself seemed The Maine i ^ rj., . - Boundary threatenmg. 1 here were several causes of Dispute. dispute. Amongst them was the still un- settled boundary line between Maine and New Bruns- wick. At the beginning of 1839 a few lawless fellows from the British province began to cut timber in the debatable land. Men were sent from Maine to drive them away, and from New Brunswick to protect them. Next, troops were ordered into the country. Some people on each side clamoured for war, but happily those in authority were anxious to keep the peace, and three years later the boundary question was settled. 14 I CHAPTER XV. THE UNION OF UPPER AND LOWER CANADA. .§i! m. " ti ? m\ ■ m Charles Poulett Thompson. In the autumn of 1839 Sir George Arthur and Sir John Colborne were both recalled to make way for a new governor-general, the Hon. Charles Poalett Thompson. He has been de- scribed as a clear-sighted business man, clever in man- aging those about him, and for this reason was sent out to obtain the consent of the Canadians to the union of the upper and lower provinces. Responsible The British government had decided to Government, follow Lord Durham's advice and grant the colonies responsible government. Lord John Kassell accordingly instructed the governor to take as council- lors those who were trusted by the people. A little later the members of the executive councils in the different provinces were informed that they were no longer to hold office for life, but might be removed if a change seemed for the public good. This, of course, opened the way for their removal whenever they lost the confidence of the assembly. The judges, however, were still lo be appointed for life. But some time passed before the governors and officials in the different provinces settled down to follow the new plan, and in Upper and Lower Canada much had to be done before it could even be fairly tried. • ; . t 210 THE UNION OF UPPER AND LOWER CANADA. 211 Union Agreed to. ADA. Arthur ecalled general, 2en de- 1 man- 511 1 out lion of ded to nnt the vussell ouiicil- le later fferent o hold eemed lay for of the ointed fficials le new to be Thompson tried earnestly to gain the good- will of the French Canadians, but they looked on him with suspicion. There was, however, no assembly to oppose the union of the Canadas, and the special council readily gave its consent to the plan. In Upper Canada the Family Compact stoutly objected to the proposed change, fearing that it would undermine its power. But when the assembly passed a bill asking for union, Thomp'son persuaded the legislative council to agree to it as a matter of loyalty. The Act of The British parliament then passed an Act Union. ^yf- Union, and in February, 1841, the two provinces became one. The Act provided that Upper and Lower Canada should each be represented in the assembly by forty-two members, and in the legislative council by ten members, appointed for life by the governor. All the public money of the province was to be under the control of parliament, except ;i^75,ooo, which was to be used for the payment of certain officials. To prevent grants being given recklessly, a rule was made that only members of the government might bring in money bills. The new province was made responsible for the debts of both the old ones. That of Lower Canada was small ; but Upper Canada had borrowed large sums for making canals and other improvements. These canals were of some benefit to the lower province, but the French Canadians naturally objected to sharing debts for works about which they had never been consulted ; and they thought it unfair that the lower province, with a much larger population than L^pper Canada, should have only the same number of members in the new parliament Jl m. = ! i 1 The Executive Council. 212 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. They were also annoyed because all the records of the parliament were to be kept in English. In fact they did not like the Act of Union at all. There were to be eight members in the new executive council, and those having seats in the assembly were to follow the English plan and to be re-elected after taking office. Thompson, or Lord Sydenham, as he had lately become, chose his first executive comicil from all the different political parties, of which there were five or six. William Henry Draper, a member of the Family Compact, and Robert Baldwin, the leader of the Re- formers of Upper Canada, both had seats, but the latter soon resigned. The First In June, 1 841, the first parliament of united Parliament. Canada met at Kingston, which had been chosen as the capital. During its first session it passed a number of useful bills. One of the most important was a Municipal Act, as it was called, giving power to the towns and town- ships of Upper Canada to elect councils for the manage- ment of their local affairs. This plan saved the time of the assembly, and the local councils knew better than the assembly what roads and bridges, for instance, were needed in their own districts. While parliament was still sitting. Lord Sydenham was thrown from his horse, and soon afterwards died from the effects of the accident. .s. of the ley did »■ he new 5 seats inglish lately all the five or Family he Re- e latter ' united d been useful a.\ Act, town- lanage- time of ir than e, were enham Is died i CHAPTER XVII. STRUGGLE FOR REFORM IN THE MARITIME PROVINCES. Need for Reform. During the years of agitation and revolt in Canada the battle for liberty was also being fought, though rather less fiercely, in the Maritime Provinces. The selfish tyranny of the officials and the mismanagement of the public lands and public money caused endless complaints. The assembly of New Brunswick had no control over the revenue or government money, for the large sums derived from the sale of the crown lands were more than enough for the payment of the governor, judges, and other officials. In 1832 it demanded an account of the way in which this money was spent, but the governor- general. Sir Archibald Campbell, was opposed to reform, and no account was given. New In 1833 separate legislative and executive Brunswick, councils were formed in New Brunswick. But as all the members of the new executive council belonged to the Family Compact, this step neither satisfied the Reformers nor gave more power to the, assembly. 213 .\ Judge. > 2M CANADIAN HISTORY lOK BOYS AND GIRLS. i;i I Lemuel Allan Wilmot. About this time a lawver named Lemuel Allan Wilmot entered the assembly and became the leader of the Reformers, though he was related to some of the officials. He belonged to a loyalist family, and was well educated and a brilliant speaker. In 1836 the assembly again demanded an account of the public money. It was again refused, and Wilmot and another member of parliament named Crane were sent to England to appeal to the colonial secretary. The Civil The result was that the revenues from the List Bill. crown lands were put under the control of parliament on condition that it should vote certain sums to be paid yearly to the officials for their services. This Civil List Bill, as it was called, was passed both by the assembly and the legislative council. The governor, disliking the reform, refused his assent, and secretly sent a messenger to London to try to bring over the colonial secretary to his way of thinking. But the assembly, finding out what he had done, again sent Crane and Wilmot to England, and the governor was recalled. Sir John He was succeeded by Sir John Harvey, Harvey. ^^le victor of Stoney Creek, who did much to calm the strife between the different parties, but earned the dislike of the extreme Tories by his desire for reform. On receiving Lord John Russell's despatch in favour of responsible government, he at once read it to the assembly. But, strangely enough, a resolution to adopt the plan was defeated by the casting vote of the speaker. KEJrURM IN THE MARITIME PROVINCES. 21$ The Com- ^^ Nova Scotia the council was even more pact in out of sympathy with the people than in NovaSootla. ^^^^ Brunswick. All the councillors lived in Halifax, many of them were related, and nearly all were chosen from the Church o^ England, though a great many of the pci^ple belonged to other churches. Joseph As in Upper Canada, the people found a Howe. leader in the editor of a newspaper, but Joseph Howe was not so imprudent and excitable as Mackenzie. He was the son of a loyalist. At the age of thirteen he was apprenticed to a printer, and a few years later began to publish the Nova Scotian news- paper. He provoked the wrath of the Compact by finding fault with its doings, and in 1835 was tried for libel. But he was acquitted, and soon afterwards was elected to the assembly. The Council He had not been long in parliament when Condemned, j^g brought in twelve resolutions, which were passed by the assembly, accusing the council of being self-interested, and opposed to liberty and the education of the people. The council angrily threatened not to pass the supply bills unless these resolutions were withdrawn. The assembly gave way, but afterwards prepared an address to the king complaining of the council, and begging that it might be made elective, or be reformed in some way. The British Government would not make the council elective, but promised to divide it, as in New Brunswick, into executive and legislative branches, and to give the assembly control of the revenues on the condition it should vote a fixed sum for the payment of the officials. 1 'ill 2l6 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. m h i ■ , Sir Colin At this time Nova Scotia was ruled by a Campbell. stern old soldier, Sir Colin Campbell. Like his namesake in New Brunswick, he strongly disap- proved of reform, and was determined to support the Compact. On the outbreak of rebellion in Canada, the Reformers of Nova Scotia took great pains to show their loyalty, but they shared in the fruits of the rising. They hailed with delight Lord Durham's report and the promise of responsible government in Lord John Russell's de- spatches. But Sir Colin Campbell took no notice of the latter, and in the next session of the assembly Howe and his friends passed resolutions declaring their firm belief in the principle of responsible government and their want of confidence in the executive council. Campbell calmly replied that he was satisfied with his advisers if they were not. This caused the wildest excitement all through the country. The Reformers petitioned for the recall of the governor, and held meet- ings to stir up the people to insist on responsible gov- ernment, and the Tories held meetings in support of Sir Colin and the old order of things. -. In July, 1840, the governor-general visited Governor- Halifax. To the satisfaction of the Re- General, formers, he dismissed four members of the executive council who had no seats in parliament, and appointed Howe and several other Reformers in their stead, to hold office as long as they had the confidence of the people. B . The agitation for the separation of the Krince , Edward legislative and executive councils, and for responsible government, had begun in Island. REl'ORM IN THE MARITIME PROVINCES. 21 7 Prince Edward Island some years earlier. In 1839 the council was divided, and the chief justice retired from political life, but responsible government was not granted. Some reform was greatly needed, for money matters were very badly managed ; but the islanders had to persist in their demands for several years longer before the desired change was made. Newfound- Meanwhile, Newfoundland had its own land. political troubles. The quarrels between the legislative council and the assembly were fierce and constant. But the agitation for responsible government did not begin there till some time after the principle was generally followed in the other provinces. i 1. 1 CHAPTER XVIII. SOCIAL CONDITIONS, i7gi-i$4i. \ \ ! 1i Number of People. During the lialf century following the pass- ing of the Constitutional Act, the popu- lation had greatly increased. In 1841 there were abjut 630,000 people in Lower Canada, 470,000 in Upper Canada, and rather more than 400,000 :n the Maritime Provinces. Their In the latter the people gained their living Occupations, chiefly by fishing, mining, or lumbering, but in Canada their chief oc- cupation was farming. In a great part of Lower Can- ada the farmers were poor, for so many crops had been raised in the same fields, and so little had been done to improve the soil, that it was almost exhausted. In Lower Canada, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia much ship-building was carried on. In 1841 sixty-four sea-going vessels were built at Quebec alone. There were hardly any other important manufactures. The fur trade, though no longer the chief source of wealth in the older colonies, still held its own in the -1 218 Lu.MiiKR Boom. SOCIAL Conditions, 1791-1S41, -Mt) I were other v" northern and western wilds, and the traders were the unwilHng means of opening new regions to settlers. One of the chief exports of Upper Canada was potash. It was obtained from the ashes of trees burnt to clear the land, and was almost the only article which could be sold for cash in the new settlements. New In the older towns and villages many of Settlers. ^^^ people lived in great comfort. But the newcomers, pushing on into the uncleared forests, had to depend nearly as much on making what they need- ed for themselves as had the loyalists before them. Some, indeed, unused to hard work, ill-provided with food, and living in rough, badl\'-built little shanties, suffered grievous- ly during the first winter or two. Means of The roads were generally poor. Indeed, Travelling, ^.j^g "main streets" of some towns were so badly made that, in the spring, oxen were often hired to help to draw a heavily-laden waggon over a muddy spot. In 1 8 16 the stage-coach leaving Toronto on Monday was thought to have made good speed if it reached Niagara on Thursday. In the same year a coach began to run between Halifax and Windsor in Nova Scotia. It took nearly a month to send letters from Halifax to Toronto, so it is not surprising that the news published in the paper was sometimes several weeks old. . . . . ^z.^^m ...- -J -I -Jr . . Old Staoe Cuach. 1, !■ 220 CANADIAN HISTORY lOK BUYS AND GIRLS. iil ■! FiHST Railway Engine used in Nova Scotia. The people, however, were trying to improve the means of travelling. Before 1830 the Welland Canal, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, the Rideau Canal, from the Ottawa to Lake Ontario, and several other canals, had been made. They were a great benefit to many of the farmers, ena- bling them to send their grain to better markets than they could reach by road. In 1836 the first Cana- dian railway, fourteen miles long, was opened between Laprairic, near Montreal, and St. John's, on the Richelieu. Three years later a steam engine was used to draw coal from the Albion mines to New Glasgow. These two little lines were then the only railways in British North America. But though steam engines were so little used on land, many steamboats were al- ready afloat. The second steamboat ever seen in America was launr-hed at Montreal in 1809. About twenty years later the Royal William^ which was the first ship to cross the Atlantic under steam dur- ing the whole passage, was built at Quebec, and in 1 840 Samuel Cunard, a native of Nova Scotia, established a line of mail steamers bet\/een England and America. Schools and In Lower Canada few of the habitants Churches. could read or write, and sometimes even The "Royal William." SOCIAL CONDITIONS, 179I-I84I, 221 ff the school trustees were unable to sign their names. In the other provinces things were not so bad as this. Rut not one of them had a really good system of schools such as we have now. Many places of worship had been built in all the provinces, but the outlying settlements, as in the present day, were greatly in need of both ministers and churches. Punish- AH over the country there was much ments. drunkenness, but great efforts were being made to check it, and many temperance societies were formed. In the early years of Toronto, or York, drunk- ards were punished by being made to dig up one of the stumps which disfigured the main street. The punishments of those days were often very severe. In 1826 a lad was hanged in New Brunswick for stealing a few pence. In 1834 Mackenzie put a man in the stocks at Toronto for being drunk and disorderly. This was the last time that they were used. The prisons generally were badly managed. For instance, boys undergoing punishment for some trifling offence were often locked in with hardened criminals, who soon taught them to be as bad as themselves. The jail at Toronto was wretchedly dirty, cold, and damp. There was, indeed, no plan for warming it, even in the bitterest weather ; yet lunatics as well as criminals were sometimes ^hut up in it. f,\ >M\ I^ODK III. STITS TOWARDS C0NFE1)I<RATI0N. CHAPTER I. THE WORKING OF THE NEW PLAN OF GOVERNMENT. \ ' Sir Charles Bagot. In I CS42 Sir Charles Bagot became governor- general. He encouraged all improvements, such as road-making, and soon won popularity with French and English alike. Though a Conservative at home, he made no attempt to go back to the old v/ay of governing. During this year the Reformers passed a vote of want of confidence in the ministry or exe-jutive council, and its members resigned, liagot then invited Baldwin and Lafontaine, a French Canadian Reformer, to form a ministry. Soon afterwards Bagot asked to be recalled, on account of ill-health, but died at Kingston on his way home. Sir Charles The next governor, Sir Charles (afterwards Metcalfe. Lord) Metcalfe, thought responsible govern- ment in a colony a mistake. He paid little heed to the wishes of his councillors, and made appointments to government offices against their advice. At last all 222 m WORKING OK THE NEW I'LAN OK GOVERNMENT. 223 rds rn- :he to lall except one resigned. As they had a majority in the assembly, the governor found it difficult to fill their j)laces, and for several months ruled without an>' regular council. This caused great excitement, but the Re- formers were beaten in the elections of 1844. The new parliament met at Montreal instead of Kingston. Amongst its members was John A. IMac- donald. During the following summer two fires at Quebec rendered twenty thousand people homeless. Lord Met- calfe, and other persons in ICngland, Canada, anfl the United States, gave generous help to the sufferers. Metcalfe was slowl)' d)'ing from a dreadful disease, and he left Canada in 1H45. In private life he was kind and generous, and had made many friends, in spite of his attack on the hard-w(jn liberty of the colonists. Meanwhile a struggle of the same kind was going on in the Maritime Provinces. Viscount Falkland, the new governor of Nova Scotia, was determined not to give way to the will of the people; but his councillors, chosen from both parties, disagreed amongst themselves, especiall\' on certain important questions of education. One party wished parliament to continue the old plan of giving grants to colleges controlled by the Baptists, Presbyterians, R<jman Catho- lics, and Church of England ; the other wished the money to be used for one provincial university for students of all religious opinions. In the midst of the dispute Lord Falkland dissolved the assemblv, and a small majority was returned in favour of the Conserva- tives and separate colleges. Nova Scotia. Education. 224 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. ! i m i ii "1 i! The New Councillor. Falkland followed Metcalfe's example, and appointed a new member to the executive council without consulting his advisers. Upon this Howe and the other Reformers angrily resigned. The Conservative majority in the assembly was so small, however, that it was difficult to pass any bills, and soon most of the Reformers were asked to re-enter the coun- cil. But they refused. Falkland blamed Howe for all the trouble, and Howe insulted the governor. Sir John At last the great peace-maker, Sir John Harvey. Harvey, was sent to take Lord Falkland's place. But he could not persuade the Reformers and Conservatives to work together, and the latter remained in power till the election of 1847 gave the Reformers a great majority. This forced the Conservatives to resign, and at last responsible government was fairly launched upon its way. New We must now turn to New Brunswick. In Brunswick. 1842 the Conservatives were in power, and the governor, Sir William Colebrook, like Falkland and Metcalfe, thought it his right to give government offices to whom he chose. But when he made his son-in-law — an Englishman — provincial secretary, several of the councillors resigned. In 1848, however, the Reformers gained a majority in the assembly, and both parties agreed to be guided by the principles of responsible government. Prince Td- In 1 847 several people were killed in an ward Ssl&r^d. election riot in Prince Edward Island. Elections were then held on different days, in different places, and rough, disorderly men often went from one to another. To prevent this an Act was passed in 1 848, .s. Die, and :ecutive Dn this I. The ► small, id soon e coun- for all ir John Ikland's lers and ;mained rmers a ) resign, unched ick. In er, and nd and offices -in-law of the ormers parties onsible in an Island, fiferent )m one 1 1848, WORKING or THE NEW PLAN OF GOVERNMENT. 22$ ordering all elections to be held on the same day. In the previous year a similar Act had been passed in Nova Scotia. Responsible The people continued to ask for respon- Government. gible government, but it was refused on the ground that it was only suited to richer and more popu- lous countries. At the same time the islanders were asked to pay all the government expenses except the governor's salary. But the assembly would agree to this only on condition that the public money and crown lands should be put under its control, and that re- sponsible government should be granted. The _-^.; British Government still refused responsible gov- ernment, but agreed to the other conditions. The Reformers persisted, how- ever, and after their leader, George Coles, had mo\ed a vote of want of confidence in the executive council, the assembly refused to go on with the ordinary business of the session. The result was that responsible government v/as granted in 185 1. Newfound- The people of Newfoundland began to '*"**• agitate for responsible government about 1847, and obtained it in 1855. In 1846 there was a terrible fire at St. John's. A few weeks later a fiightful storm caused the loss of many lives, and wrecked ships, fish-stages, and houses along the shore. '5 Drying Cod. ii. jiM I' t Difficulty with tlie States. CHAPTER II. £0 UN DA R V TRO UBLES. About 1 84 1 serious disputes arose between England and the United States. England clair^ed the right of searching slave-ships from Africa, even if they ran up the American flag ; the Americans insisted that the British ought to give up run-away slaves who had taken refuge under the Union Jack ; and the Maine boundary question had again become troublesome. The Ashbur- But instead of going to war, the two nations ton Treaty. wisely settled these disputes peaceably by the Ashburton Treaty, signed in 1842. It was agreed that the African slav^e trade should be put down, and that persons suspected of certain crimes, who escaped from one country to the c her, should be given up ; but Great Britain would not promise to give up runaway slaves. It was also decided that the disputed territory should be divided between Maine and New Brunswick in such a way that the larger and more valuable portion fell to the former. Western Another boundary quarrel soon occurred, Boundaries, however. The dividing line between Brit- ish territory and the United States was only settled as far as the Rocky Mountains, and a great part of the Pacific coast was claimed by both nations, though 226 BOUNDARY TROUBLES. -'-/ 5etween England /e-ships ag ; the ^ivc up i Union 1 as^ain nations ibly b}' agreed vn, and escaped ip ; but inaway srritory nswick Dortion curred, n Brit- settled 3art of :hough for many }'ears it had been occupied only by Indians and the Hudson's Bay Company's traders. Their forts were widely scattered through the wilderness ; and in 1S39 a few Scotch and Canadian farmers were brouglit out to supply the traders with necessaries, hitherto brought across the Rockies from Canada or round b}' Cape Horn from England. By and by, however, American, settlers pushed across the mountains, and the United States demanded the whole Pacific coast. " Fifty-four fo:'t\',or fight!" was the popular cry. This meant that the Americans wanted fifty-four degrees, forty minutes, north lati- tude, to be the boundary. Their territory would then have touched Alaska • — at that time belonging to Russia — and the British would have had none of the .sea-coast at all. Upon this the British Government prepared for war, and sent Lord Cathcart, an experienced soldier, to take Meicalfe's place. ♦ _. _ ^ Ikit acrain the two countries made a peace- The Treaty ^ '■ of Oregon, ful agreement instead of fighting, l^y the Treaty of Oregon it was decided that the forty-ninth parallel, which \\as the dividing line across the prairies, should also be the boundary from the mountains to the sea ; but tii-it \''ancou\er Island Ciiiek's HoLSh, J'iKhimi Collmiua. \'\ ■1' .1. I 228 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. should belong to the British. This obliged the Hudson's Bay Company to give up some of its southern posts. In 1845 and for several successive years the potato crop failed in Ireland, causing a dreadful famine amongst the poor. This and other reasons induced the British government to take off the taxes on grain in 1846, so that foreign nations might Trade Laws. UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO send larger quantities to England. This displeased the colonies, and injured their trade for a time ; for, as a lower duty had been charged on their grain than on that from foreign countries, they had been able to sell cheaper than the latter, and British merchants had con- sequently bought from them rather than from foreigners. On the other hand, the imperial government gave the colonies leave to put what duties they pleased on both British and foreign imports. From this time they were also allowed to pay their officials what they thought right. BOUNDARV TROUBLES. 22y Education. '" ^^4^ a new system of education was given to Upper Canada. It was planned by Dr. Egerton Ryerson, after he had carefully studied the systems of r.thcr countries. Three years later the University of Toronto was opened to }'oung men of all churches. Immigrants, ^"^i"^' ^^le last few }-ears many new set- tlers from the British Isles had come to British America. After the potato famine thousands of people left Ireland for Canada and the other provinces. Hundreds died at sea of a terrible fever, hundreds more sickened on reaching land, but in the end many made for themselves happy homes in the New World. ' mm CHAPTER in. THE REBELLION LOSSES BILL. ! I iii' li": ! nor-general Earl of Elgin became gover- He had married a daughter of the Earl of Durham, and agreed with his views on colonial p;overnment. A Reform In 1 848 the Conservatives were beaten in Government. ^^ general elections, and the Reform lead- ers, Lafontaine and Baldwin, again formed a ministry. In 1849 a bill was passed for the pardon of those concerned in the rebellion of 1837. Mackenzie now returned to Canada, but nearly all the other leaders had already received special pardons. While in the United States Mackenzie had suffered much. He had been exceedingly poor, and had spent many months in prison for breaking the neutrality laws. Rebellion The rebellion had caused great loss of pro- Losses, perty both in Upper and Lower Canada. Acts had been passed authorizing the government to pay for the losses of the people of Upper Canada ; but little had been done for the sufferers in Lower Canada. At last, in 1849, the Reform government brought in a bill proposing to raise ;^ 100,000 to pay for the destruc- tion of property in the lower province. Rebels who had been sent to Bermuda or convicted of high treason were to rece' -e nothing, but the loyalty of other losers 230. THE REBELLION LOSSES BILL. 231 J gover- aughter iews on ^aten in m lead- istry. )f those ie now srs had nited been prison of pro- anada. ent to but anada. t in a struc- who eason losers was not to be questioned. This bill met with fierce opposition. " No pay to rebels ! " was the cry. The Reformers answered with fiery speeches, and the whole country went wild with excitement. But the bill was passed by both chambers, and Lord Elgin was urged in vain to refuse his assent, for he held that it was a matter on which the parliament of Canada had a right to decide. As he left the parliament build- ings in Montreal, after assenting to the bill, a mob flung stones and rotten eggs at his carriage. That same night a great crowd gathered in ment Build- the Champ de Mars. At last some mad- ings Burnt, j^g^^^ raised the shout, "To the parliament buildings ! " and the mob rushed thither, and threw sticks and stones into the hall where the assembly was sitting. The members fled in dismay, as hundreds of ruffians burst into the building, shattering lamps, smash- ing furniture, and at last setting all on fire. A valuable library and all the public records of the province were destroyed by the flames. Next day the assembly met in Bonsecours Market, and, while the mob hooted and howled outside, passed resolutions approving of Lord Elgin's action. Doings of Later in the day an angry crowd again the Mob. j^g^ Qj^ ^YiQ Champ de Mars to petition the Queen to disallow the bill and recall the governor. When night fell bands of ruffians broke the windows of the Reformers' houses, and destroyed Lafontaine's library, out-houses, and fruit-trees ; but fortunately sol- diers arrived in time to save the house. A few days later Lord Elgin was again mobbed. The back of his coach was broken in with stones, and 11. % 23-2 CANADIAN lllSTURV FOR liOYS AND GIRLS. some members of his party were wounded ; but he tre.itcd the rioters with great forbearance, though hc^ would not give way to their demands. r,. . . The same violent spirit was shown in Disturbances ' In Upper Upper Canada. Mobs broke the windows *"" "■ of well-known Reformers, and burnt stuffed figures representing them in great bonfires. Some of the Conservatives, who had loudly accused others of disloyalty, now talked of making Canada part of the United States. Others joined a league of which one object was to break up the union between the two provinces. Amongst other schemes, a confederation of all the provinces was suggested, but the league soon fell to pieces. vH. m m Ih: LS. but he ugh h?. )wn in endows stuffed ome of hers of of the ch one le two eration le soon CHAPTER IV. TRADE AND RAILWA YS. Trade Laws. Railways. In 1849 the British parHament repealed the navigation laws, giving the colonies liberty to trade in any part of the world. In the same year control of their postal arrangements was given up to them. Some of them wished to have free trade amongst themselves ; but for several \-ears longer each little province continued to lay import duties on the goods of its neighbours. The improvement of the canals was still going on, but people were beginning to think of making railways ; and from this time, as we shall see, they play a most important part in the history of our country. Many were planned, both in Canada and the Maritime Provinces. In Canada several lines were in working order by 1853, and the people vere so e^ger to have more that, through making them, many towns and townships burdened themselves with debts that hung like a weight on tliem for yeais. In 1855 a railway was opened from Halifax to Windsor, in Nova Scotia. One was also begun in New Brunswick between St. John and Shediac. Meanwhile a plan for a great railway to connect Canada and the Maritime Provinces was being eagerly discussed. Lord Durham had advised the building of 233 II l,',t 234 CANADIAN 111ST(;KV lOR H(nS AND (ilKLS. this *' Intercolonial Railway," as it was callcrl, and the Imperial gr)\ernment held out hr)pcs of aid. Rut from various causes no help was ^iven, and for many years the plan could not be carried out. Divided VVe arc now corning to a time when re- Parties, sponsible government seemcrl almost a failure. The difficulty arose from the number of parties in the assembly, all wanting different things. Vor in- stance, the ideas and plans of the Reformers of Upper Canada were often quite unlike tiiose both (jf the Con- .servatives and of the Reformers of Lower Canada. Besides this, there were extreme Reformers and moder- ate Reformers, and extreme Conservatives and moderate Conservatives. Now, any one of these parties, if it stood alone, was certain to be outvoted b}- the others ; and it sometimes happened that sev^eral parties would join to turn out a government, but would not join to support a new ministry. Upon the whole, the Lower Canadians agreed better amongst themselves than the Upper Canadians, and this gave them greater power. In 181; I Francis Hincks and Auofustin New Leaders. ^ Morin became leaders of the ministry, instead of Baldwin and Lafontaine. Several great questions — amongst them that of the Clergy Reserves — were agitating the people. It will be remembered that in earlier years the Reformers had been chiefly anxious to obtain a fair division of the funds from the reserves amongst the different religious bodies ; but now a large party demanded that the reserves should be sold, and that the money should be used, not for the support of churches, but for education and public improvements. TRADK AND KAILWAYS. ^35 George Brown, a Scotchman, was the leader of this party. lie had lived in Toronto for a number of years, and in 1844 had betjun to publish a Reform r. per called the Globe. His forcible articles [^ave him ^n*eat influence, but he made many enemies, especially amoni^st the French Canadians. He entered parliament in 1S52. _ , In 185 s the number of members (jf the Representa- -^-^ . r r tion by assembly was mcreased from f()rt)'-two to Population, sixty-five for each of the old prcninces of Canada. Brown and his followers opposed this act on the ground that Upper Canada, which now had a larger population than Lower Canada, ought to have more members. Thus began an agitation, which lasted for years, for representation by population, or " rep. by pop.," as it was often called. The French Canadians naturally thought that a change would not be fair, for at first they had outnumbered the people of Upper Canada. . The Crimean Early in 1854, for reasons not belonging to this history, England, France, and Turkey began to fight against Russia, a great grain- growing country. This interfered with England's usual food supplies, and caused a great demand for colonial farm produce. The result was that prices rose high, and trade prospered in all the provinces. Th Re"- ^" ^^^ same year, 185 a, the Recip»-ocity procity Treaty, as it is generally called, was ar- rea y. ranged between the United States and Canada. Its chief provisions were that each country was to admit from the other farm produce, fish, and certain other articles, duty free ; that both Americans and Canadians might fish on the sea-coasts of both ».! 236 canadi.aN iiistorv kok luns and (.IKLS. ■»> countries, anrl lantl to dry their nets and cure their fish; and that British ve^'sels miglit pi)- on Lake Michigan, and American vessels use the St. Lawrence and the canals connected with it. The treaty was to remain in force for ten years, but after that cither nation mi<;ht end the arrange- ment, on giving a year's notice to the othrr. The Earl of Elgin did much to bring about this treat}'. The Canadians were much pleased with it, but the people of the Mari- time Provinces thought that the Americans had received the right of fishing in their waters too cheaply. A little later the Hincks-Morin ministry resigned. It had passed many useful acts, including one, in 1853, ordering that money should be reckoned by the decimal system, that is, in dollars and cents instead of pounds, shillings, and pence. Con risii?Nr, .s. c^ir fish; iciiigan, nd the with it. remain ars, but nation rran^c- . year's '. The I much t this larh'ans I Mari- jceivcd id. It 1853, Lximal Dunds, CHAPTFR V. TROUBLOUS TIMES. 1-^ .« .. The Conservatives and tlie moderate Re- The Macnab- Morin formers, or Liberals, jomed, m i«S54, to sup- Ministry, p^^j.^ ^ government of wliicli the lieads were Sir Allan MacNab and Au^ustin Morin. Hut its leading spirit was John A. Macdtjnald. The Clergy The new ministry promptly brouc^lit in a Reserves. ^m j^ithorizing <he sale of the clergy reserves, and arranging that, after provision had been made for certain clergymen who had special claims, the money so raised should be divided amongst the town- ships according to their population. Seigneuriai In the same )'ear an act Tenure. ^^,^^ passed to bring an- other great grievance to an end. As Lower Canada became more settled, the seigneurs charged their tenants higher rents, and many of the latter became exceedingly anxious to buy instead of renting their farms. At last, in 1854, a bill was passed to abolish certain feudal rights and duties bearing both on seigneurs and habitants ; and parliament voted a large sum to make up t(j the fcjrmer what they would lose by this act It was arranged, 237 A HAiiiiANr. n 23«S CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. tii: moreover, that the habitants were to be allowed to buy their farms at any time on paying a fixed sum to the seigneurs. But the tenants did not all take advantage of this, and in many cases the annual rent is still paid. Lord l^^lgin left Canada in the last month of 1854. He was afterwards made viceroy of India, where he died in 1863. Sir Edmund Head, the lieutenant-gover- nor of New Brunswick, became governor-general in his place. DcMhie During the next three years there were Majorities, many changes in the ministry. The union of Upper and Lower Canada had made it difficult to follow the rule of responsible government. Some people said thill a ministry need not resign unless it were out- voted by a majority of the whole house. Others said that it ought to resign if outvoted by a majority of the members representing the half of the province (either Upper or Lower Canada) which would be most affected \..y the motion in question. As a rule, the government did not resign so long as it was supported by a majority of the whole house ; and the Upper Canadians com- plained that measures which concerned them alone were forced on them by the votes oi Lower Canadians. For instance, a number of separate schools for the Roman Catholics were then firmly established in Upper Canada. A Gicomy One of the last events in the Crimean war ^®*''' vvas the brilL'ant defence of Kars by General Williams, a Nova Scotian. He was at length obliged to surrender, but Russia had suffered severely in other quarters, and peace was made in 1856. Iii Canada the peace brought hard times. The high prices of the war-time had caused general extravagance, .s. TROUBLOUS.TIMKS. 239 to buy to the I'antage ill paid, .f 1854. lere he -gover- .1 in his e were s union icult to people ire out- ers said -ity of (either ffected nment ijority com- e were For oman inada. n war by ^ngth erely high ance, The Capital. and when they fell many people were ruined. In 1857 a bad harvest and two terrible disasters added to the general gloom. Seventy people lost their lives in a railway accident between Toronto and Hamilton. It was caused by the breaking of a bridge over the Des- jardins canal. A few weeks later two hundred and fifty people perished in the burning of a boat on the St. Lawrence. After the riots at Montreal in 1849, it was arranged that the government should be carried on at Quebec and Toronto, turn about, for four years each. But this plan was costly and inconvenient, and, in 1857, the Queen was asked to name a permanent capital. She chose Ottawa, but her choice did not please the Canadian Reformers. The Double Soon afterwards the Macdonald-Cartier Shuffle. ministry, which was then in power, resigned, though it had a small majority in the assembly, and George Brown was asked to form a government. But after holding office for only two days he was forced to resign, and the former ministers again took the reins of government. They ought now to have gone back to the country for re-election, but there happened to be a rule that a minister who resigned one office and accepted another within a month might retain his seat, so they all took different offices ^rom those which they had held before. A little later they changed again to get back to their former positions. The rale was clearly not in- tended for a case like this, and it was afterwards altered to prevent another "double shuffle," as it was called. New Plan of The Reformers complained that the union Government, ^f ^j^^ ^^.^ Canadas caused waste of the i-i 240 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. 11 i l< > public money. When a grant was made for some public work in one province, an equal amount, whether needed or not, was generally voted to the other. In fact the government was in a very bad state altogether. It was at last suggested that Upper and Lower Canada should each have a government to make laws on local matters, while the parliament of united Canada should still con- trol all affairs in which both were interested. It will be remembered that at first it was the French Canadians who had objected to the union ; but the tables were turned, and it was now the people of Upper Canada who were eager for a change. A Larger Several years before this some people, both • in Nova Scotia and Canada, had begun to think of a larger plan. This was the confederation, or union, of all the British American colonie;s under one central government, which should manage matters common to all, while all local business should still be left to the provincial governments. Both Canada and Nova Scotia had lately sent representatives to England to discuss the plan with the British government, but they were told that the colonies must themselves agree on some plan of union before England could do anything ; and nothing was done for several years. Meanwhile the state of affairs in Canada became worse and H'orse. The Prince In i860 the Prince of Wales, then only o a es. nineteen years old, came to open the great Victoria Bridge, which had been built across the St. Lawrence at IMontreal. He recei\ed a loyal and heart}^ welcome in all the British provinces. He next visited the United States and met with a most cordial reception from our kindred across the line. hi ■: liii'i .s. TROUBLOUS TIMES. 241 ; public needed iact the It was should aatter^, ill con- French )ut the Upper le, both ;gun to tion, or der one natters still be da and ngland Lit they ree on thir.g ; ile the only great le St. leartv /isited eption The American A .'.vv months later a terrible war, which Civil War. lasted for four years, broke out between the Northern and Southern States of the Union. In Canada it raised the prices of all farm produce, and trade prospered. But there was danger that Eng- land might be drawn into the conflict, and in that case Canada would almost certainly have been the battle- ground. Early in the war the captain of a Northern man-of-war forcibly took two Southerners, on their way to England, from a British ship. Upon this British ...^^j^UmC - VICTORIA liRIDGK, MONTREAL. troops were promptly sent across the Atlantic, but before they landed the American president, Lincoln, gave up the captured Southerners. On the other hand, some of the Americans were very angry with Englard because she had not prevented the escape of the Alabama and several other vessels from her ports, where they had been fitted up by Southerners to injure the trade o^ the Northern States. Again, in the autumn of 1864, some Southerners who had taken refuge in Canada attacked two American vessels on Lake Erie. A little later the)- made a sudden raid on 16 !:■!!' ..ia 242 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. St. Alban's, in Vermont, and robbed several banks. They returned to Canada with their plunder, and as they were not punished it is not surprising that the Americans were indignant with Canada for sheltering them. The danger of war inclined the British provinces to think all the more seriously of union ; but before we go on with the story of how Confederation came about, w^e must turn our attention to the west. f J f RLS. il banks. , and as that the iheltering )vinces to )re we go ibout, we CHAPTER VI. VANCOUVER AND BRITISH COLUMBIA. Governors. The Hudson's ^^ ^^49 ^^ Hucison'.s Bay Company re- ^■y ceived a grant of the Island of Vancouver, Company* ... _ ,. . , . - on condition of setthng it within five years. But instead of trying to bring in colonists the compaii)' tried to keep them away. It set so high a price upon the land that hardly anyone would buy. In 1854 only five hundred acres had been broken up, and there were scarcely five hundred white people in the island, counting the fur-traders. Nevertheless the company was allowed to keep it for some years longer. The first governor, Blanshard, finding that all power was in the company's hands, soon left Vancouver. He was succeeded by James Douglas, an ofificer of the company. The new governor was ordered to call an assembly of seven members, and with some difficulty he found seven men qualified to become members. But the House did little except provide for its own expenses. There was also a council of three members. Gold In 1857 gold was discovered along several Discovered, j-jy^j-s in New Caledonia, as British Colum- bia was then called. The news spread quickly, and in the spring thousands of gold seekers arrived in 243 (! % '• ' J'' ' |< I ti'lisi " 244 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS \ND GIRLS. Vancouver. The little town of Victoria was soon surrounded by a huge encampment of rude huts and tents. But the new comers did not stay there. They swarmed across to the mainland in bo?ts of all sorts and sizes. Some tried to cross in wretched make- shift contrivances and were drowned. Numbers of store-keepers and adven- turers followed the miners, and often managed to pos- sess themselves of the lion's share of their earnings, for it was difficult to carry necessaries into the moun- tains, and everything was dear. Soon after the rush began the government tried to open roads to the gold-fields, but the work was slow and costly. A New In 1858 the British government bought Colony. back Vancouver and took away the privi- leges of the Hudson's Bay Company in the country west of the Rocky Mountains, and New Caledonia be- came the province of British Columbia. Its first ruler was the governor of Vancouver, James D(juglas, who now broke off his connection with the Hudson's Bay Company. Money was raised for the expenses of government and for road-making and other public works from the sale of crown lands. In 1859 the first buildings were put up in the capital, which was afterwards named New Westminster. Mountain Road in liuriisii Columbia. VAxNCUlVER AND llKlTISll LULUMlilA. 245 ; soon ts and They 1 sorts ried to make- id were ers of adven- miners, to pos- e lion's igs, for i carry moun- \g was le rush iment to the DOUght privi- ountry "lia be- : ruler >, who s Bay ses of works ildings named Justice. At this time life in the colony was rougli and wild. In tlic mining camps there was much drinking, gambling, and cjuarrening, and many of the white men were as lawless as the Indians, who tried to prevent their going up the rivers. But in 1S58 Matthew Begbie was appointed chief justice of British Columbia, and by Ins fairness and firmness soon taught the people to respect the law. . Lisappoint- A season of disappointment followed the '"'*''^ ' first great excitement, though a few men made fortunes. Within six months a number of the adventurers had left British Columbia ; but the roads made to the mining camps opened up the countr}', which is rich in many things besides gold. In 1861 the discovery of new gold-fields revived the excitement. Another boundary dispute had arisen be- tween England and the United States. The Treaty of Oregon had left uncertain the ownership of the little island of San Juan, between Vancouver and the mainland. Several attempts to settle the questi(Mi had failed ; and in 1859 the quarrel of an American and an Englishman over a trespassing pig nearly brought on war. American soldiers were landed on the island, and several British wirships appeared on the scene. But at last the commanders agreed to occupy the island joindy until its ownership could be .settled. This was not done till 1872, when Emperor William of German)-, who had been asked to arbitrate concerning it, decided in favor of the United States. The Red Meanwhile the Red River Colony, in the iverColony. |^g^j.^ Qf ^\^q continent, had been growing slowly stronger. Since Selkirk's time the seti-lers had San Juan. II '^ 246 CANADIAN HIST JRY KUK HOYS AND GIRL.>. several times suffered severely from sudden floods and plagues of grasshoppers, and wars had raged on their borders amongst the Sioux and other neighbouring tribes ; but they had lived in peace. At last, largely through the efforts of a newspaper editor, William Macdougall, the people of Canada sudder:<ly awakened to the value of the country. Remembering that it vi'as said in French times to be part of their province, they sent Chief Justice Draper to England to claim it. But though the settlers on the Red River would rather have been under the governmefit of Canada than that of the Hud ion's Bay Company, no change was made for many years. i-^ 'w iU, I o. >cl3 and n their souring largely Villiam akened that it •ovince, laim it. rather m that ) made CHAPTER VII. DEAD-LOCK Party Strife. In 1 86 1 a census was taken in Canada, that is, the people were counted ; and it was found that the upper province had 300,000 more people than the lower province. The Reformers now agitated more strongly than before for " rep. by pop." In the summer there was a general election, but the Reformers and Conservatives were still nearly equal in number, and the government was as difficult as ever. The next two years and a half were a gloomy time in our history. But when the prospect seemed blackest a new light dawned, and out of the darkness and con- fusion sprang the beginnings of a truer national life. •In October, 1861, Lord Monck, an Irish nobleman, was appointed governor-gen- eral. When he reached Canada the danger of war between the United States and England was very great. A Gfoomy Meanwhile the bitter though bloodless Outlook. strife between the political parties of Can- ada g**ew ever hotter. In 1862 the Conservatives resigned, after being defeated on a bill providing for the defence of the country. Then the Reformers tried to carry on the governmer;, but, after a few troublous months, during which parliament was dissolved, though it had not sat out half its time, they in their turn were driven from power. 247 Lord Monck. \\ 2f8 CANADIAN IHSTOKV \()\i IU)VS AND (ilRI.S. i At the beginning of 1864, Sir ICtienne Tach6 and J(.hn A. Maccli)nai(l formed a Conservative government. But even at first their supporters barely outnumbered those against them, and in a very shcirt time thoy were outvoted by a niajorit}' of two. Hie ministers did not know what to do, for it seemed that a regular dead-hjck had been reached. It was almost certain that if they resigned, any government which to(jk their place would soon be in the same helpless position. At last they decided to ask Lord Monck to dissolve parliament, in the faint hope that though scarcely a year had passed since the l.hst general election, they might this time gain a majority strong enough to enable them to carry on the government. Q Happily a better way out of the difficulty Brown's appeared. Seeing that the long-continued roposal. strife threatened the ccnuitry with ruin, George Brown came to the re.scue, anrl promised for himself and his followers that they would support the Conservative ministers if they would set themselves earnestly to find some way of removing the jeaKjusy between Upper and Lower Canada, which lay at the root of all the trouble. Macdonald and his brother ministers met their r)ld enemies half-way. Brown and two of his supporters were invited to enter the government, and it was decided to try to form a federal union, either between the two pro»'ir>ces of Canada or between all the British North American provinces. This, as already explained, would leave each province free to manage its own local affairs. At this time the people in the east were thinking of a union amongst themselves. No doubt the speeches and writings of The Maritime Provinces. IRI.S. DEAn-IXK'K. 249 'ach^ and vernmcnt. numbered they were •s did not dead-l(jck at if tliey ice would o dissolve scarcely a tion, they nough to difficulty continued .ith ruin, nised ff)r pport the lemselves jealousy ly at the thoir r)ld upporters s decided the two sh North id, would al affairs, ast were ^mselves. itings of statesmen in one province in '"avonr of union influenced public opii.lon in the others. Hut while Canada was almost driven into Confederation b\' the storm\' current of events, the wish for union in the Maritime Provinces arose chiefly from a sense of the weakness and incon- venience of so man\' small governments. CHARI.OTTKTOWN, P.E.I. Th» Charlotte- town Con- vention. In September, 1 864, delegates from Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Ed- ward Island met at Charlottetown to talk over iLiic union of the three provinces. Thinking that when hot! groups of colonies were considering a change of government the time must be ripe for a larger plan, the Canadian ministry sent a deputation to this con- vention. The result was that the delegates (.>f the Maritime Provinces, instead of going on with their own scheme, promi-sed to go to Quebec a few weeks later to discuss the Confederation of all the provinces. Before leaving the provinces " down by the .sea " the delegates and Canadian visitors were royally feasted at Charlottetown, Halifax, and St. John. At each place they spoke of Confederation and gradually roused the interest of the people in the great scheme. p CHAPTER VIII. 7V/£ QUEBEC SCHEME OF CONFEDERA TTON. m ji m 11' 'HI The Meeting Early in October, 1864, thirty-three gentle- at Quebec, men, representing the provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland, gathered in the picturesque old city of Quebec to discuss plans of union. They met day after day for nearly three weeks. At the end of that time they had prepared a scheme of Confederation to lay before the parliaments of the different provinces. No outsider had been allowed to listen to their discus- sions, and it was intended that the plan should be kept secret till the several parliaments met. But in some way the secret escaped, and soon the people everywhere were talking of Confederation. The Pia ^'^ ^^^^^ history it is impossible to give more than a very short account of the plan (jf union. It was proposed that there should be one central I)arliament to control matters in which all the provinces were interested, and that each province should also have a parliament to control its own local affairs. To improve the communication between the provinces, which was most important if there was to be any true union, it was agreed that the much talked of Intercolonial Railway should be built. 250 III: THK gUEHEC SCHEMK OV CONFEDERATION. 25 1 Th« Central Tlic central parliament was to make laws Parliament. ^^^^ ^j^^ whole country concerning trade ; the raising' of money for expenses of [Tovernmcnt by flulies or taxes ; defence ; the postal service ; railways, canals, and other public works for the general benefit ; marriaj^e ; the prevention and punislunent of crime; Indians and their lands ; and ^^encrallv, all matters not put specially under the control of the provincial parlia- ments. In this last particular there is a marked differ- ence between the government of Canada and that of the United States; for in that country the central govern- ment has a right onl}' to make laws on matters specially put under its control, and the governments of the several states deal with all other affairs. _. o • The provincial parliaments were to make The Provin- ' * cial Parlia- laws concerning the raising of money for men s. provincial purposes by direct taxes; educa- tion; public lands; projjerty and civil rights; courts of justice; local public works, and a number of other matters. _, , So that there miL^ht be no more trouble Representa- ^ *=• over the question of " representation by population," it was proposed that in the assembly, or House of Commons, of the united prov- inces, a fixed number of members (sixty-five) should be given to Lower Canada, and that each of the other provinces should have a number of members which bore the same proportion to their popiwation as sixty-five bore to the population of Lower Canada. Every ten years a census was to be taken, and if the population of any f)ther province had increased faster than that of Louder Canada, it was to have an additional number of members. tion in Parliament. L^ I > i : 252 CANADIAN illSTORV FOR lUJVS AND (URLS. A different plan was to be followed in the upper house, or Senate. Its members were to be appointed for life b the t^overnor-gcnt ral ; and 24 were to be chosen from Upper Canada, 24 from Lower Canada, and 24 fn m the Maritime Provinces, taken together, without regard to population. •*'^»» ^ rrr. ■liillSJi...- ^=^ „ -jST- "'".-..J-ii'lM.../ „■' •'"l'-ii«-' QUEBEC. Money It was proposed that the central govern- Matters. ment should undertake the debts of each province, and that it should make an annual grant for the expenses of the provincial governments. The two provinces of Canrda were more deeply in debt than the others, and the question of money was hard to arrange ; but at last the delegates hoped that they had found a way out of all difficulties. Receptioii The Quebec conference was followed, like of the Plan. ^^^^ ^^^ Charlottetown, by banquets and speeches, in which the delegates set forth many good reasons for Confederation. The people of Canada were generally in favour of it ; and in the last month of the year the unionists were gladdened by the news that the le upper ppointcd re to be Canada, together, govern- or each rant for "he two lan the •range ; bund a xl, like ts and y good a were of the )at the THE QUEBEC SCHEME OF CONFEDERATION. 253 British government approved of their scheme. But it stil] had Lo be laid before the parliaments of the provinces. In February, 1865, the parliament of Canada met, and after a long debate resolutions in favour of the Quebec scheme were passed through both houses by large majorities. ]^ut the scheme was not received so well in the other provinces. The delegates from Newfoundland could not persuade the islanders to take any interest in the plan ; and the assembly of Prince Edward Island de- clared against it by a vote of more than four Ui one. New Brunswick also seemed stron";lv a<j;ainst Confedera- tion, for in the general election, which occurred in March, before the plan had been submitted to the assembly, most of the men in favour of union lost their seats, and an " anti-confederate government " was formed. All this chilled the enthusiasm of Nova Scotia, which had once .seemed so eager for union ; and the assembl\', instead of supporting the Quebec schem", passed reso- lutions in favour of going back to the plan of a union of the Maritime Provinces alone. But Canada was determined to carry out the .scheme if possible; and earl>' in 1865 four of the ministers, Macdonald, Gait, Brown, and Cartier, went to I'Lngland to make arrangements for Confederati(jn. The British government u.scd every means in its power to persuade the Maritime Provinces to consent to the plan. The lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia, wIkj had been strongly against it, was recalled. In liis stead was appointed the gallant soldier Sir Fenwick Williams, and he used all his influence to convince his countrymen of the wisdom of Confederation. II CHAPTER IX. A WAITING TIME. ! :n \) End of the American War. The terrible civil war in America ended early in 1865. The Northern States were victorious, the Union was unbroken, and the fearful curse of slavery had been swept from the land ; but a few days after the Southern States laid down their arms. President Lincoln was basely murdered. In Canada bells were tolled, and flags hung half-mast high, in token of sympathy for the sorrowing nation. Nevertheless, the relations between Canada and the United States were still not altogether friendly. The claims of the Americans against Itngland for injuries done to their trading ships by the Alabama and other piratical vessels were still unsettled, and there was some danger that war might result. No doubt it was partly owing to anger against P^ngland that the American gov- ernment now gave notice of its wish to put an end to the Reciprocity Treaty, which had been in force since 1855. A great trade between the United States and the British provinces had -^^prung up, and the threatened change seemed Hkely to have a most dis- turbing effect on the business of the latter. Some people, indeed, talked as if it meant utter ruin. But, though the 254 The Reciprocity Treaty. A WAITING TIME. 25s a ended tes were en, and 'om the id down ed. In St high, md the The n juries other s some anger gov- :o put en in ■nited id the t dis- eople, h the The Fenians. governments of the British provinces joined in an attempt to obtain a renewal of the agreement, they were not suc- cessful, and in March, 1866, the treaty came to an end. Owing to a difference of opinion with the other ministers in connection with this matter, George Brown resigned his place in the government in 1865. Meanwhile, a number of Irishmen in the United States, who belonged to what was called the Fenian Brotherhood, were drilling and making other preparations for the invasion of Canada. They believed that their country had been cruelly wronged b}' England, and in revenge determined to conquer the British American colonies. When the civil war ended, a number of restless, lawless men, who had been in the American armies, found themselves out of employment ; and many of these joined the Fenians in the hope of more fighting. Rumours of intended attack kept the Canadian borders in alarm. St. Patrick's day, 1866, was to be marked, it was said, by a great invasion of Canada, but it never took place ; and when, a week or two later, a few Fenians crossed the boundary into New Brunswick, they fled as soon as they heard that troops were advancing to meet them. In another quarter there was a more serious raid. In the early summer nine hundred Fenians crossed the Niagara river and took possession of the village of Fort Erie, tearing up the railway tracks and cutting the telegraph wires in the neighbourhood. A few regular soldiers, and several companies of the " Queen's Own " and other volunteers, were sent from Toronto and Hamilton to drive back the invaders. Ridgeway. V'i 256 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. I n Through some mistake or bad management, the volun- teers were hurried forward too quickly, and before the regular troops could come up they fell in with the Fenians at Ridgeway, and were ordered to attack them. Under the first fierce on- slaught of the Canadians the Fenians wavered. Then they rallied and poured upon their assailants a hot fire, which killed nine, wounded thirt\', and forced the rest to retreat. But when O'Neil, the leader of the marauders, heard that the regular troops were close at hand, he fell back to Fort s^^ Erie, and that same nicrht he and his armv made the best of their way out of Canada. Soon afterwards a monument was put up in Queen's Park, Toronto, in memory of the gallant young volunteers who died in defence of their country. A " Ql r.KN's Own " V()i.i'nti:i:k. CHAPTER X. CON FE PER A TJON ACCOMPLISHED. New While the events recorded in the last runswick. chapter were taking place, the people of New Brunswick were beginning to look with more favour on the idea of Confederation. The governor, as well as the legislative council, desired a union of the provinces, but the governor's advisers still strongly objected to it. Under these circumstances it was diffi- cult to carry on the government. Early in 1866 the ministers resigned, and Mr. Leonard Tilley, who had been one of the representatives of New Brunswick at the Quebec conference, formed a government. Soon a.te''-,vards there was anjther general election, and the people who had entirely changed their minds since the election of the year before, .sent up to parliament an overwhelming majority of unionists. A few weeks later the as.sembly of Nova Scotia passed resolutions in favor of union) but as there had been no general election since the question arose, the action of parliament in this case did not show the real feeling of the people; and afterwards there were loud complai'.its that Nova Scotia h^id been forced into Confederation. Joseph Howe, though he had once been inclined to approve of a union of all the provinces, took this view. 17 -^57 Nova Scotia. 2KS CANADIAN HISTORY I- OR BOYS AND GIRLS. Meanwhile, Prince Edward Island steadilx- refused to be drawn into the scheme on any consideration whatever. -. Th6 statesmen of Canada, however, were The ' Provincial already making arrangements for v.he pro- Parliaments. YJi^cial parliaments which were to control the local affairs of Upper and Lower Canada after Con- federation. It was decided that Upi^er Canada should be governed by a lieutenant-governor and a legislative assembly only, and that Lower Canada should have in addition a legislative council of twenty-four members. Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were, of course, already provided with provincial parliaments. New Brunswick afterwards abolished its legislative council, and now Quebec and Nova Scotia are the only provinces of the Dominion which have two chambers in their local parliaments. The B.N. A. Before the close of the year delegates from '^®** Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Canada met in England to help to frame a bill for uniting the several provinces. Howe also went to England to pro- test against the passing of any act of Confederation. After "weeks of constant and anxious labour," the delegates drew up a bill, founded, with little alteration, on the Quebec scheme of 1864, of which an account has already been given. This bill was passed by the Im- perial parliament without change, and became law on March 29th, 1867. It is called "The British North America Act," or sometimes "The B.N. A. Act." July 1st, 1867, was named by a royal Dominion proclamatitjn as the day on v/hich the ^•y* several provinces were to unite as the ^ RLS. y refused •ideration ver, were v.he pro- 3 control fter Con- la should igislative have in nembers. !, already runswick nd now is of the lir local tes from Canada ting the to pro- ion. ur," the eration, unt has he Im- law on North royal ch the as the CONIEUERATION ACCciMPLrSHED. 259 Dominion of Canada. To prevent confusion, the new names of Ontario and Quebec were given to Upper and Lower Canada. Lord Monck, who had laboured earnestly in the cause of Confederation, was sworn in as governor-general of the Dominion, and Sir John Macdonald (as he now became) was the first prime minister. THE DOMINION OF C ANADA IN 1807. A great effort was made to prevent jealousy between the different parties. Of Macdonald's colleagues, or brother ministers, some came from each of the four provinces, and half were Liberals and the other half Conservatives. The same j^lan was followed in choos- ing the senators — half were from each party. Had it not been for one or two little clouds in the sky it might have seemed that the happ\' r'ay had dawned when " none was for a party," and " all were for the state." 26o CANADIAN HISTORY KOR BOYS AND CTRLS. Hji;; Conservatives and Reformers alike may look back with pride to that first Dominion Day — the birthday of our nation. Hap])icr than many countries, she came into bring, not by war, but by peace ; and she owes her pre- sent strength and her hope of future greatness to the fact that in the hour of trial her public men set aside party differences, and worked shoulder to shoulder for the common good. : CHAPTER XI. SOCIAL COXDITIONS, 1841-67. I Defence. p I . During the last quarter of a century the number of po(jple in the British provinces had more than doubled. The population of the four provinces which first entc '^1 Confederation was nearly tbiCt and a quarter millions in u*^/, while that of all the prv^vi-r^.s which now form the Do ninion of Canada was not very fa ^llort of three and a half millions. In case of war, ac- cording to George Brown's reckoning, half a million men would have been ready and willing to defend their country. Ri* Regiments of volunteers had A ladyui tiikConfkueration been formed in the different I'eriod. . , ... , , provmces, and military schools had been founded for the instruction of their officers. _.. , .. The number of Indians in the four con- The Indians. federated provinces was believed to be increasing slightly, and, owing chiefly to the faithful labours of missionaries from the different churches, their habits were becoming more civilized. Their dwellings, 261 202 ( ANADIAN 111S'IX>KY lOk HuiS AND CJlkl.S. food, and clothing all showed signs of innprovement. In the far North-VVest, however, the Indians still fol- lowed their old customs, though missionaries, travelling by canoes in summer and dog-trains in wintet, were finding their way to the haunts of the wildest and most savage tribes. Farming. ^^ ^^^ the occupa*-ions of the people, farm- ing was the most important. During this period the government, instead of giving enormous ,!>'■ H m ■ Rfh^i ft;-]-; f; t^"-- A DOCTRAIN. grants of land to persons who let it lie idle, had gener- ally followed the better plan of giving small farms to men who intended to cultivate them. In most places, the system of farming was poor and careless, but it was improving, and agricultural papers and fairs (large and small) were doing good service in calling the attention of the farmers to wiser ways of working. The habitants in Lower Canada generally disliked change, and lived in many respects as their fathers had lived before them ; but the homes of the settlers of SOCIAL < ONI )I'I IONS, 1S4I-67. 263 Upper Canada were luxurious compared to what they had been twenty-five years earlier. Wages were high and labourers scarce, however, so that it was still the custom for the farmers and their families to do all that they could for themselves. Other This state of things caused a great demand Industries, ^^^j. labour-saving machines, and soon many factories for making them were set up in different parts of the country. Woollen and other manufactures were :!'■ ;^' //;^'^-v. <'//••'• ?... . - i^m^^§MT'-'^^^^^^^^ y/f '^^ SUSPENSION BRIDGE AT ST. JOHN'S, N.li., BUILT 185a. also becoming important ; and in most of the provinces ship-building was carried on. In the year 1863 no less than six hundred and twenty-eight ves.sels of various sizes were built In Nova Scotia and New Brunswick fishing and lumbering held the front rank in the occupa- tions of the people, though in the latter province much new land had lately been broken up for farming. Trade, both with other countries and amongst the British provinces themselves, had wonderfully increased during these years. u I w 2O4 ( ANADIAN IlISTOKV lOK I'.OVS AND (ilKLS. -- , One rcasoti for this increase was the iin- Meana of Communioa- provcmcnt in the means of travelling, and **"* of sending- news from one place to aniithcr. Instead of one railway line sixteen miles lon^, as in 1 84 1, there were now fourteen railways, which, taken tonrether. were nearl)' two thousand three hundred miles lon<^r. Steam vessels of all sizes plied on the ^^reat lakes and crossed the ocean. The Allan Line, which began with four ships in 1S56, had twent)'-threc in 186S. The postal service had greatlv improved. Before 185 1 half-ounce letters were carried at the rate of 14 cents for one hundred miles; but at that time it was a<^reed that letters should be carried in Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Kdward Island, at the rate of 6 cents for any \^- distance within those prov- inces. This soon increased the number of letters three- fold. In 1847 the telegraph was first used in Canada, and by 1867 there were telegraph lines in every province. After many dif- ficulties and failures, a telegraph cable was laid across the Atlantic in 1858. Unhappily this cable broke soon after its first trial ; but in 1866 another was laid, and since then telegraphic communication between the New and the Old Worlds has never been broken. Lavish; an Atlantic Caiile. the iin- liI1^^ and another. i^S as in h, taken "ed miles eat lakes :h began 58. Before te of 14 e it was la, Nova sland, at across \C soon lid, and le New |3nrt III. THE GROWTH OF TfH- NATION. iXTRonrcTiox. Though Confederation was a most imi:)()rtant step in the progress of our countr)', a glance at the map will show that the Dominion of Canada was small in 1S67 compared to what it is in 1900. How the North-West, British Columbia, and I'rincc Mdward Island became part of it reinains to be told, and is of deep importance, for the contiol of the fertile and boundless West has increased immeasurably the possibilities that lie before " the youngest of the nations." Something must also be said of Canada's growth in self-government, wealth, and social advantages ; but we stand too near the events of the last few years to see them clearly in I'icir bearing on one another. It has seemed best, therefore, to touch on them very briefly. 265 m ilp^ it- H! THE GROWTH OF THE NATION. DOMINION PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS, OTTAWA CHAPTER I. THE RED RIVER REBELLION. The Dominion Parliament. The first Dominion parliament was opened at Otta\\a on November 6th, 1S67. Sir John Macdonald was supported by a strong majority, and set to work at once to make certain need- ful changes in the laws concerning the government offi- cials, the import duties, the post office, and many other matters. Resolutions were also passed asking the British 267 ii i I 1 II *■ ,1" I- i 0\ IJ! J . 268 CANADIAN IIISTORV FOR ISOVS AND f.IRLS. government to add to the Dominion the great regions in the north and west, then ruled by the Hudson's Bay Company. Nova Scotia Meanwhile Xova Scotia was exceedingly DissatisTied. anxious to withdraw from Confederation. Of her nil teen members in the Dominion Mouse of Common.s, Dr. Tu[)per was the only unionist ; and one of the first acts of the provincial assembly was to send Joseph Howe and three other gentlemen to England with a petition for the repe-il (A the union so far as Nova Scotia was concerned. The request was refused, but shortly afterwards a larger yearl}' allowance for provin- cial expen.ses was promised to N(n'a Scotia. This did much to satisfy the people, and early in 1869 Joseph Howe became a member of the Dominion ministry. Four years later he was appointed lieutenant-governor of Nova Scotia, but died at Government House, Halifax, after holding office for about a month. The In 1869 the Hudson's Ba}' Company con- North-West, sented to give up its trade monopoly and its right to govern Rupert's Land and the North-West Territory for ;!^300,ooo in money and many thousand acres of land. There were now about 10,000 persons, most of whom were half-breeds, settled in the Red River country. But their wishes were not consulted about the change of government, and when men from Canada began to sur- vey the land, the lialf-breeds concluded that their farms were to be taken from them, and became wildly excited. Red RiviiK Cakt. RLS. 'egions in oil's Bay :cpdingly :derati')n. ^oiise of id one of to send Eng^land as Nova iscd, but ■ provin- riiis did ) Joseph Ti in is try. governor Halifax, ny con- Ay and i-West ooo in ousand about whom led in But nge of :o sur- farms ^cited. THE RED RIVER REMELLION. 2^9 Louis Riel. Louis Riel, a youncj man of mixed blood, who had been educated at Montreal, had great influence over his countr\'men, and was soon their recognized head. Under his leadership the half-breeds stoptxid the work of the surveyors, and drove out of the country the Hon. William Macdougall, who was to be- come governor of the colon}' as soon as it should become part of the Dominion of Canada. At this time, however, the Hudson's Bay Company still ruled the land, but its officers unresistingly allowed Riel to take possession of Fort Garr)' and the stores there, and looked calmly on while he set up a " pro- visional government," of which he had himself chosen president. Macdougall, who had taken refuge at I^cm- bina, just within the boundary of the United States, tried to raise a force of loyal colonists to put down the rebels. In this he failed, and soon he returned to Ottawa in disgust. Meanwhile a few loyal Canadians, under a doctor named Schultz, who afterwards became governor of Mani- toba, had been captured b)' Riel and imprisoned in Fort Garr)'. Shortly afterwards the Dominion government sent commissioners to inquire into the grievances of the half- breeds, and the latter were invited to send delegates to Ottawa. Delegates were accordingly chosen, and anew " provisional government " was formed, with Riel at its head, to keep order in the country till a settlement C(juld be arranged. F»y this time Dr. Schultz had escaped from Fort Gr^rry, and after some delay Riel released most of his comrades, but directly afterwards captured another 270 CANADIAN IIISTOKV FOR BOVS ..iND GIRLS. w, ^ > party of Canadians who had marched towards the fort intending to force Riel to set his prisoners free. Amont^si i' e nev. prisoners was a young man from Ontario named fhomas Scott. He offended Riel by RLS. •s the fort i ym from el by THE RED RIVER REUELLIUN. 271 *^.:-l"li KoKi Gakkv. his plain speakin«^^ and at last, after a pretended trial, was cruelly shot. Bishop A few dav« later the Roman Cathoh'c bishop, I acne. Tach6, who had great influence with the half-breeds, returned to his diocese after a visit to Rome. He had been asked by the Canadian government to trv to restore peace, and had been authorized to promise a free pard(jn to all who 4^ would lay down their '\''ijTj}7^Z^,-^i\ '' " '»x^[^Ci arms. This was before ^^^^^.--Siif^iiljj^ cotts murder, but Bishop __■ ?^.^^_^:^ Tach6 promised pardon even to the murderers, and under his influence the half-breeds quickl)' cahiied down. Wolseley's The news of the murder roused a storm of Force. indignation in Canada, and a force, com- posed of regular troops and militiamen, was hurried forward under the command of Colonel Tnow Lord) Wolseley. But the journey was so difficult that, though these troops started in June, they did not reach T'ort Garry till August. Riel fled on their approach, and the regular soldiers soon returned to Quebec ; but the mili i- men spent the winter in Manitoba, and many fii ly settled there. y. Meanwhile an act had been passed 1 ;he Manitoba Dominion parliament making the Rerl iviver ® ' ' colony and the surrounding count into the new province of Manitoba. It was to be represented in the Dominion parliament by two senators and four members of the House of Commons, and its local affairs ii' ll! m m 272 CANADIAN UISTOKV FOR HOVS AND C.IKLS. were to be managed by a lieutenant-governor, a small legislative council, and an assembly of twenty-four mem- bers. The lieutenant-governor, with the help of a council, was also to govern the North-West territories. The Fenians In Ma}', 1870, the Fenians had made a raid ®^®'"' into Lower Canada, but were easily driven back across the border. In the following year they threatened Manitoba. The governor, Mr. Archibald, who had no tnxjps at his command, feared that the half-breeds might again revolt ; but, strange to say, Riel offered his services to defend the country. The gov- ernor judged it b( st to accept his offer, but there was no fighting after all ; and the Fenians, as they retreated, were taken prisoners by American officials for breaking the neutrality laws. B}' this time Canada was thought able to provide for her own defence, and in 1870 all British troops except a small force at Halifax were withdrawn from the country. iH* m t , CHAPTER II. FROM EAST TO IVKS7\ Disputes with the United States. Though the Americans harl refused to renew the Reciprocity Treat}', inany (){ tlicm con- tinued to catch fish along the shores of the Maritime Provinces, as if the treaty were still in force. The Canadians naturally objected to this, and there were many quarrels amongst the fishermen. At last the Brit- ish and Canadian governments sent armed vessels to the fishing grounds, and several American boats were seized. A number of other questions also caused troi'hle be- tween the British and American governmen.- The. Alabama claims and the ownersliip of San Juan were still un.settled, and there was a dispute concerning the right of the Americans to use the St. Lawrence and the Canadian canals. Th T at f ^^ ^^^^ commissioners were appointed by Washington, the British and American governments to 18T1 • settle all the.se matters, and in 1871 a treaty was arranged at Washington. Sir John Macdonald was one of the British commissioners, though a Canadian had never before been asked to help to make a treaty with a foreign nation. It v/as agreed th<it for ten vears the fisheries of the United States and Canada should be open to the people of both countries, but as the Canadian fisheries were the ■li ' 1" ■ If 1 I .1 2/4 C.WADIAN IIISTOKV FOR F'.()VS AND (".IKLS. more \aluablc, the Americans should pa)' in addition a sum of money, whicli was fixed later at $5,500,000. The navi^rjiticjii of Lake Michigan, the St. Lawrence, and the Canadian canals was declared free to the inhabitants of both countries. It was also a^n-eed, as has alread\- been inentioned, that the lunpcror of German)' should be asked to decide the San Juan dispute, and that the Alahamia claims should be settled hy an arbitration board, which met in Switzerland in the foUowin^^ year and awarded to the United States a sum of over $15,000,000. British I n 1 866 the two provinces of Vancouver and Columbia. British Columbia had become one. But the united province had no as- sembly, and th'- people soon Dei^an to a^^itate for some change which would ^ive them a larger share in the ^ ernment. Man)-, indeed, wished for a union with Canada, in spite of the immense di^innce be- tween British *. /r)lumbia and the older provinces, and late in 1870 delegates were sent \.o Ottawa to dis- cuss terms of union. Tiie result was that British Columbia was admitted into Confederation in July, 1871. One of the conditions agreed upon was that the Dominion government should build a railway across the continent to the Pacific coast. This great work was to be begun within two years, and finished within A Saw-A1u.l in liKinsii C'ui.umuia. ll Iditinii a X). The and the itaiits of id)- been be asked Aialuviia d, which awarded uver and Hut the . DI.LMUIA. British in July, hat the / across it work within I- RUM i:ast tu west. 275 ten; but many people shook their heads and declared that it was impossible. The new province was to oe represented in the Cana- dian j)arliament b)- three senators and six members in the House of Com- mons ; and shortly be- fore the union its local affairs were put under the control of an assem- bly elected by the ^x^o- ple, in place of the legis- lative council, which had ruled since 1866. British Columbia has many sources of wealth in its coast fisheries, its rivers swarming with salmon, and its forests of giant trees, 3ts ^xjll as in its coal miv>es and gold-fields : but i"n 1871 there were only 36,000 people in the province, and of th)ese two-thirds were India: is. Since that time, howe^'er. the population has increased with great rapidity. Lord In 1872 Lord Lisgar, who had been g(jver- Dufferin. nor-general of Canada since 1868, returned to England, and his place was taken b\' the ICarl oi Dufferin. Lord Dufferm was an eloquent speaker, and fee tcK)k a warm interest in all that c<jncerned the welfare of Canad ■ nim^z A OlANT TkKK. 276 CANADIAN IIISTDRV I'OH IJOVS ANH (;IKI,S. l^^ lil! Prince ^'^ J"^^ ^^'^' ^^^3' ^^'''"c^' Kdvvard Island, Edward after lon^ resisting all invitations to join * "" ' Confederation, became part of the Domin- ion, The provincial government had grievously bur- denerl itself with debt in building a railway, and union with ( 'anada seemed the best way out of the difficulty. A large sum of money was n(jw g-.anted by the Dominion parliament to help to settle tlic land question, which had troiibled the island for over a hundrod years. P>om time to time the government had bought the estates of large owners ; but few were willing to sell, and all attempts to change the s)'stem had hitherto fnilcd. At last in 1 875, an act was passed obliging the estate-owners to .sell at a fair price, and arrange- ments were made by which tho.se who held rented farms could become their owners on easy terms. Since that time Prince Edward Island has prospered greatly. M (LS. 1 Island, I to join Domin- isly bur- ici union lifficulty. by the question, ?d years. i^ht the to sell, hitherto obliging arrange- l rented terms, ospercd the Pacific Railway. ('II.\;^TKR III. THE MACKENZIE MIXISTRY. \\\ 1S72 there was a general election. Sir John iMacdonakls majorit)' in the 1 louse of Commons was much Ics.sened, and, in i*S73, during the first session of the new parliament a storm arose which wrecked his government altogether. Several different companies had been anxi(^us to build the raihva\- to Ikitish Columbia. At last the contract had been given to i company formed b)- Sir Hugh Allan, the head of the great steamship line. Hut a member of the Hcnise suddenly accused the ministers of having taken bribes from this com{)an\', and it was found that, whether or not any wrong agreement had been made, some of the ministers had certainly received large sums from Sir Hugh Allan for "election expenses," upon which both pt^litical parties often spent vast amounts of money. All summer this affair kept the country in excitement, and in the autumn Sir John Macdonald resigned. Alexander Alexander Mackenzie then formed a gov- Mackenzie. ernment. He was born in Scotland in 1822, and from the age of fourteen, when he was left an orphan, had had to depend entirely on his own exer- tions. He learned the trade of a stonemason, and after- wards became a builder and contractor. He came to 277 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT.3) y /. / A 1 1.0 I.I |50 ""'^^ '" m-xt. Hi U4 It I'D M 2.2 11:25 i 1.4 2.0 1.6 ■'.i "^ "> Photographic Sciences Corporation •1>' ,\ ^ VSsv ^v <1? \ ;\ 6"^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716)872-4503 % A? '<> ft>' <^ i' ill! ■1:::H 278 CANADIAN HI.STORY FOR P.OVS AND C.IRLS. Canada when \v' ^\•as twenty, entered parliament in 1S61, and six years later became leader of the Liberal party. Early in 1^/4 there was an^tlier general election. " The Pacific Railway scandal " was the all-important subject of discussion, and Sir John Macdonald received a crushing defeat. Riel was elected as one of the members for Manitoba, but was not allowed to take his seat. British Meanwhile, British Columbia was very Columbia angry, and threatened to withdraw from Dissatisfied, ^j^^ ^^^j^^ j^ ^^^ building of the railway was not speedily begun. At last, in 1875, the Domin- ion f^overnment began itself to build the railway ; but some people complained that the work was badly managed, and it went on far too slowly to suit the western province. In 1876 Lord Dufferin visited British Columbia, but even his tact and eloquence could not charm away the discontent of its people. Work of the An act was passed in 1 874 requiring that the Government, voting for members of parliament should be secret, or by ballot. In the following year the Supreme Court of Canada was established as a court of appeal for persons dissatisfied with the decisions of the provincial courts. In 1878 an important temperance law was passed. It is generally known as the " Scott Act," and it provides that any munici- pality may forbid the sale of intoxicating liquors within its bounds. , In 1875 an act was passed giving a government, separate from that of Manitoba, to the North-West Territories. About this time, too, a number of treaties ( :LS. THE MACKKNV.IE MINISTRY 279 imcnt in ) Liberal election, mportant received 2 of the i to take i^as very aw from railway Domin- ^ay ; but IS badly suit the d British Duld not that the should ^ear the a court ecisions iportant known munici- liquors rnment, :h-West treaties 1 I An Indian Ti<avv;i.i.in( were made with the Indians of a part of those regions, by which they gave up their claims to the soil in return for supplies of food and certain annual sums of money. A vast quantity of fertile land was thus opened for settlement, but large " reserves," as they are called, were set apart for the Indians. Very recently (in 1899) the Indians of Athabasca have entered into " treaty." .. -. .-II During the years while Mackenzie was Macdonald's .^ -^ Return to premier trade was bad, not only in Canada Power. ^^^ ^ij Qygj- ^Yie world, and his ministers found it exceedingly difficult to raise sufficient money for the expenses of government. Upon this Sir John Macdonald began to talk of a plan, which he called the " National Policy," for putting heavy duties on all im- ported manufactured goods which could be made in Canada. This, he said, would bring in more money for carrying on the government, and would encourage Canadians to manufacture goods for themselves. Having lasted its full term of five years, parliament was dissolved in August, 1878, and the electi(jns turned in favour of Sir John Macdonald and his " National Policy." A little later Lord Dufferin and his equally popular wife left Canada. The Marquis of Lorne, who had married the Queen's daughter. Princess Louise, then became governor-general, and he and his royal wife received a warm and hearty welcome from all classes of the people. f> t y .y y y r / CHAPTER IV. UNDER LORD LORNE'S RULE. f I. ,>; tii^i \ Closer Relations with England. Council, passed a During the summer (3f 1879 Sir John Macdonald visited England and was sworn in as a member of the Imperial Privy In the following year the Canadian parliament bill providing for the appointment of a high commissioner, or agent for Canada, who was to live in England. Sir Alexander Gait was the first to fill this office. During this year Mackenzie resigned to Mr, Edward Blake the leadership of the Liberal party. A few days later Mackenzie's old friend and former leader, George Brown, died from the effects of a wound received at the hands of a printer whom he had dismissed for some misconduct. Work upon the great railway was going on slowly, but in 1881 a charter was given to a new Canadian Pacific Railway Com- pany. All that part of the line already built was handed over to it. It was also to receive large grants of land and money, and in return was to complete the road within ten years. Three years later the Dominion gov- ernment lent the company a large sum (which was duly repaid) to enable it to finish the road in a shorter time. 280 A New C. P. R. Company. UNDER LORD I.ORNK'S RULE. 281 Forest Fires. Mr John 'as sworn al Privy irliament )f a high to live in fill this Edward few days George d at the or some is going as given ly Corn- handed of land he road on gov- as duly er time. Prosperity. The summer of 1881 was hot and dry, and terrible forest fires bn^-e out in the dense woods of Muskoka and the wild country north of Kingston. The people of the more fortunate districts gave generous help to the sufferers. At the same time there were even more dreadful fires in Michigan, which caused great loss both of life and property. A time of prosperity fjllowed the l(^ng years of bad trade. The harvest was plentiful, and the work on the Canadian Pacific Railway, which was at last being pushed on quickly enough to please even British Columbia, caused the spending of large sums in Canada, and made business brisk. The Conserva- tives declared the im- provement in trade was due, partly at least, to the " National Policy," and for several years the revenue of the country was more than enough to meet the ex- penses of government. This surplus, as it is called, was often spent in helping to build new raihva}s. During this year and the previous one there was a great rush of people from the older provinces to Manitoba and the North-West. Numerous towns were laid out on paper, and some people rashly paid high prices for lots in them. Wages were high, and for a while business was exceedingly good. Then a period of disappointment followed, and Making a Tunnel on the C. i'. R. Manitoba. 282 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOYS AND GIRLS. somo mcMi who had li(»pcfl to make fortunes returned to the eastern provinces poorer than when they left them. Hut many stayed on, and soon won a good living from the rich wheat-lands of the new province. In 1 88 1 the Dominion parliament had added to Manitoba a large district to the east. But this land was claimed by Ontario, and a hot dispute arose betvv-een the two provinces. Both appointed magistrates and constables for the same district ; and the latter, it is said, chiefly employed themselves in arresting each other. At last, however, the two provinces agreed to ask the Imperial Privy Council to decide between them, and the disputed district was given to Ontario. An unusually large number of settlers came to Canada in 1883, but the season of prosperity was nearing its end. The harvests of 1883 and 1884 were poor, and the country was beginning to suffer from the rash speculation of the last few years. Several banks and many business houses failed. In October, 1883, the Marquis of Lansdowne suc- ceeded the Marquis of Lome as governor-general. Bad Trade. RLS. turned to eft them, 'ing from idded to :his land te arose Lgistrates tter, it is ng each greed to en them, settlers leason of of 1883 nning to w years. /ne suc- il. CH APT KR V. THE NORTH- WEST REBELLION. Discontent of the Half-breeds. We must now turn our attention to events in the North-VVest. After the Red River rebellion, many half-breeds had left Mani- toba and had settled in the territories further west, but for some time they had been growing restless and un- easy. The making of railways in the United States had opened the country to white hunters and settlers. The result was that the buffaloes, upon which both Indians and half-breeds largely depended for food and clothing, were slaughtered by thousands. The half-breeds re- ceived neither presents nor reserves to reconcile them to the settling of white men on their hunting-grounds ; and the arrival of surveyors in the country caused the same alarm as in Manitoba fourteen years earlier. The half-breeds had asked the government to give them legal titles to their lands, but no notice was taken of their request, and, after some months of agitation, they invited their old leader, Louis Riel, who was living in the United States, to come to their help. Riel, At first Riel merely held meetings and aided the half-breeds to draw up a petition to government asking that they should be allowed to elect an assembly, that legal titles to their lands should 283 284 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. mm i II I he granted to all actual settlers, that the Indians should he better provided for, and that lands should be set apart for the supp(irt of schools and hospitals. But the government at Ottawa still paid no heed to their desires, and in the spring of i<S85 Riel set up a " provisional government " at Batoche. He began his rule by plundering a store in the village and imprison- ing several loyalists. Not content with rousing the half-breeds, who were comparatively few, Riel did his utmost to persuade the Indian tribes also to rebel. Their warriors might still be counted by thousands. Happily most of them re- fused to rise at Kiel's bid- ding, or it would have gone hard with the scattered settlers, whose only pro- tection was about 500 men of the Mounted Police force, which had been formed in 1873 to keep order in the North-West. Riel had given the command of his follow- ers to a half-breed named Gabriel Du- mont, and towards the end of March this man seized the government stores and the Indian agent at a little settlement called Duck Lake. A day or two later a few Mounted Policemen and volunteers, who had been sent too late to guard the stores, fell in unexpectedly with Dumont's men. Twelve of the loyalists were killed, and the rest, many of whom were seriously wounded, were forced to retreat. A Mounted I'oliceman. '! ill. THE NORTH-WEST RERELLION. 285 The Indian Rising. The success of the rebels had a bad effect on the Indians. On April 2nd a band of Cree warriors cruelly shot ten peopKi at Frog Lake and took a number of prisoners. About the same time several settlers were murdered at other places. The Indians next marched on Fort Pitt, which they hoped to plunder easily, for its defences were weak. B'lt they found the stores guarded by a few determined Mounted Policemen, who beat them off after a hot fight and then de- stroyed the stores and retreat- ed to Battleford. Several hundred men, women, and children, leaving their homes to be robbed (^r burned by the Indians, had fled for refuge to the fort at Battleford. But even there they were in great danger, and as the rebels had de- stroyed the telegraph wires, the settlers seemed terribly cut off from the outside world. To the But help was on the way. A fi^w days Rescue. after news of the outbreak reached the older provinces, 2,000 volunteers, under the command of a British officer, General Middleton, were readv to Indian WAK-C'i.uuh. 286 CANADIAN IIISToKV H)\< BOVS AND (.IRI.S. po tf) the front. Quebec, Kingston, Toronto, Winnipeg and many other places sent their citizen-soldiers. The Maritime Provinces also offered men, and the lo^al enthusiasm of all proved once more that the sons of Canada arc ever ready to defend her in time of need. Though the North- West could he reached far more [ f I; i; : i. l-l J'^'^CuitnE,, quickly than in the days of the Red River rebellion, there were long gaps in the still unfinished railway, and the volunteers were obliged to tramp many weary miles through fast-melting snow. The last part of the journey was the worst. Batoche, to which the main body of troops was bound, was over two hundred miles from the railway, and the prairie trails were almost im- passable with mud. \t(\ innipcci^ s. The ic lf)yal sons of iced, ir more TIIIC N(JKTII-\Vi:ST REr.KLLION. 287 ^llion, ilway, A'cary f the main miles t im- After a toilsome marcli of many days, the volunteers came suddcnl)- upon a body of half-brccds posted in a ravine called I'^ish Creek. Both sides fought obstinately. The volunteers, who had never before been under fire, lost a number of men, and General I\Tiddleton waited two weeks for supplies and reinforcements before attack- ing Batoche. Cut Knife On the day of the fight at I'ish Creek an- Creek. other body of troops, under Colonel Otter, reached Battleford, where they found the half-breeds plundering and burning the houses in the village. After resting his men for a day or two, Colonel Otter, believ- ing that the Cree chief, Poundmaker, was preparing tc attack the white settlers, marched against him. Pound- maker had hitherto taken no part in the rising, but when he was attacked he defended himself bravely and beat off his assailants with heavy loss. Five days afterwards. General Middleton left Fish Creek for Batoche, and on May 9th attacked the rebels in their camp. They were so strongly posted that he could not dislodge them for three days, and in the long fight nine of the volunteers were killed and thirty wounded. But Batoche was taken at last, and its fall put an end to the rebellion. o . i. J. Dumont escaped to the United States. funisninent ^ Riel also fled, but was captured three days later and was tried and hanged at Regina for his crimes. Eight Indians who had taken part in the Frog Lake murders were also hanged. A number (jf other Indians and half-breeds were imprisoned, but most of the rebels, on laying down their arms, were pardoned. Batoche. of the Rebels. li CHArricR VI. THE CLOSING YEARS OF MACDONALD'S MINISTRY. m 1 ; * I: : if. i ■ i '■ -ru /^ D D The builders of the Canadian Pacific Rail- I no V* • "• H t Finished, way h.id bci^un to work at the same time from its eastern and western ends, and on November 7th, i8<S5, Sir Donald Smith (now Lord Strathcona) dnn-c in the last spike to join the two parts. The company had fin- ished the work five years before they had engaged to do so. The line from '^{^ Montreal to the Pacific J.4,-.. Qcean is nearly three ■I?'~.« i.1 1 :i.., 1 , „ J Jlr'r thousand miles long, and -^* in man)' districts the nature of the country through which it passes taxed to the utmost the skill of the engineers. Tunnel after tunnel was bored through the grim rocks along the north shore of Lake Superior, and in the Rocky Mountains chasms were bridged with miles of trestle work, and zigzag grades were cut up the steep 2S8 rs ic Rail- ne time and on ^ Lord D parts. id fin- e years igaged c from Pacific three g, and the )untry masses St the ncers. -1 was grim nd in miles steep ;s riX)SIN(^, VF.AKS OF MAClH )\ AI.H'S MIMSTKV. 289 sides (if mountains, whose towering heads arc ever crowned with snow. Tliis Hne helps to hind together the whole British I**miMrc, for it has strangely riilfilled the dreams of the old explorers In- njjcning a new pathway from luuwpe to China and India. All along the railwa\' littK- towns and villages si)rang up as if by magic. Hut the people of Manitoba were angry because the Dominion government had engaged to forbid, for . I term of N'ears, the building of railwa\'s which nn'ght interfere with the trade (tf the (". V. R. The\' kept up an unceasing agitati(jn against this re- striction, and in 188S ihc Dominion government made a new agn-ement w ith the C. !'. R. Company by which it was removed. The Since the arrangement under the Treaty of Fisheries. Washington had come to an end, fresh dis- putes had ari.sen concerning the right of the Americans to fish along our shores. In 1887 a new fisheries treaty was drawn up at Washington, but the Sen- ate of the I'nited States refused its assent to it, and for a time the American fishermen caused much trouble. .\t length, how- ever, the Canadian govern- ment decided that until another treaty coukl be made American fishermen should be charged a small sum for a license. 19 A Seal. 290 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR BOYS AND f.IRLS. WiM mm I'M f^^U W^mm ■ u 1; . i . ■ _. At the same time another dispute was Behring Sea going on between Canada and the United ispu e. States. The Canadians claimed a right to catch seals in the Behring Sea ; but the Americans said that the sea belonged to Alaska, and that only Ameri- cans had the right to take the seals found there. They even seized several British sealing ships, and there was great danger that the quarrel might lead to war ; but instead of fighting, the two nations agreed to submit the dispute to arbitration, and, in 1893, it was decided that the Behring Sea did not belong to the Americans and that they ought to pay for the ships they had seized. The money was paid in 1898. Meanwhile, so many seals were being killed every year that it was feared they would all soon be destroyed, and represent: - tives of the two powers met several times to try to agree on some plan of protecting them ; but the question has not yet been finally settled. The Jesuits' In 1888 the parliament of Quebec passed Estates Bill. ^ ^jjj granting $400,000 to make up to the Roman Catholic Church the loss of lands which had been taken from the Jesuits of Canada in 1760. This bill was hotly discussed in the other provinces, and in 1889 a motion was brought forward in the Dominion parliament asking Lord Stanle}-, who had latel)- become governor-general, to disallow the bill. But the majority thought it a case which concerned Quebec alone, and Lord Stanley refused to interfere. -J . . Early in 1891 there was another general Sir John election. Sir John Macdonald, though ac ona . ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ man, addressed one political meeting after another, and once more the people sent ii RLS. pute was e United I right to cans said Y Ameri- ^. They here ^vas var; but ) submit decided nericans ley had 'hile, so it was resent: - •o agree ion has passed ) to the :h had This and m ninion 'ecome ijoritv e, and CLOSING YEARS OF MACDONALD'S MINISTRY. 291 up to parHament a majority of Conservatives. A few months later Sir John fell ill, and, after lingering be- tween life and death for eight days, breathed his last on June 6th, 1891. ^ He has well been called the '' Father of Confedera- tion," and though there must be differences of opinion concerning many of his actions, even his rivals admit that through his long political life he showed an untir- ing "devotion to Canada's welfare, Canada's advance- ment, and Canada's glory." Sir John Abbott now became head of the government. eneral lough litical : sent m CHAPTER VII. RECENT EVENTS r?i 11 Dishonesty in HigFi Places. In 1 891 it was discovered that, in order to obtain contracts for public works, certain unprincipled men had given large sums for election expenses to supporters of the Dominion gov- ernment, and the laws were speedily altered so as to prevent such iniquity. A little later it was found that the province of Quebec was being cheated in much the same way. Several of the cabinet ministers were so mixed up with the wrong- doing that the lieutenant-governor, Angers, dismissed them from office, and, as the next general election showed, the people approved of his course. Explorations In 1 893 an expedition was sent out by gov- in Canada, ernment to explore the unknown country lying between Hudson Bay and the Mackenzie River basin. The explorers travelled over three thousand miles in canoes and on foot, and discovered several lakes and a river as large as the Ottawa. The interior of Labrador was explored by another party about the same time. In September, 1893, the Karl ^A Aberdeen became governor-general. The Colonial In June, 1 894, delegates representing Great Conference. Britain, Australia, New Zealand, Cape Colony, and Canada met at Ottawa to consider plans 292 KKCEXT EVENTS. 293 order to , certain sums for on gov- 30 as to 'Quebec ^veral of wrong- ismissed election Dy gov- country e River lousand al lakes erior of out the became e Great Cape plans for improving trade and the means of communication between the different parts of the British Empire. jj . . Late in 1894 Sir John Thompson, who had Sir John become prime minister in 1892, \isitcd ompson. i£ngland and was sworn in as a member of the Imperial Privy Council, but died suddenly while in Windsor Castle. The news caused general sorrow through(Hit the Dominion. Mis body was sent back to Canada in the war-ship " Blenheim," and he was buried at Halifax with public honours. Sir Mackenzie Bowcll took his place as first minister. Newfound- The rights granted to the French fisher- '*"**• men on the coasts of Newfoundland in 1763 had grievously hindered the progress of the whole island. At the best of times many of the people were poor, and in 1895 one business house after another failed, and there was terrible distress. In that \'ear the island ministry began to think of entering Confedera- tion, but they and the Dominion government could not agree upon terms of union. Since that time a railwa}' has been opened across Newfoundland, which is rich in copper and other valu- able ores, and the people are now (in 1900) enjoying a season of prosperity. There is good hope, too, that some arrangement may soon be made with France that will settle forever the vexed question of the " French shore." M ■* b ^°'' ^^^^ years the question of separate Separate schools for the Roman Catholic children Schools. jj^ Manitoba was a source of trouble to the Dominion government. When the province was founded, a great proportion of the people had belonged to the Roman Catholic Church, and at first there were 294 CANADIAN HISTORY lOR BON S AND GIRLS. !h;i separate schools for the children of Roman Catholics and of Protestants. But after a time the latter far out- numbered the former, and an act was passed by the provincial parliament in 1890 providing for one general system of public schools, without regard to difference of religion. The Roman Catholics objected to the change, and asked the governor-general to interfere. His ministers tried in vain to persuade the provincial assembly to alter the law, then brought a bill into the Dominion parliament to give back to the Roman Catholics their separate schools. Parliament had sat for ver)' nearly its full term of five }'ears, however, and before the bill could be passed the House of Commons had to be dissolved. Sir Charles Tupper became prime minister instead of Sir Mackenzie Bowell ; but in the general election of 1 896 the Conservatives were defeated and the leader of the Liberal party, Hc:i. (now Sir) Wilfrid Laurier, became head of the government. Soon afterwards an arrangement was made by which, though there were to be no separate schools, ^uch religious teaching as the parents of the pupils approved was to be given in the public schools of Manitoba. In 1897 great changes were made in the tariff, that is, in the rates of import and ex- port duties. On many imported articles the duties were lowered, and as far as possible lower duties were laid on goods coming from Great Britain than from foreign countries. On June 20th, 1897, Queen Victoria had reigned for sixty years. This was longer than any other British sovereign. Her "Diamond Jubilee," as it was called, was hailed with rejoicing in every part of her vast empire, and it had the The Tariff. "The Diamond Jubilee." LS. RECENT EVENTS. 295 'atholics far out- by the general Tfcrcnce to the Qterfere. ovincial into the Roman had sat ver, and )mmons e prime t in the lefeated )w Sir) Soon hough igious was to m the nd ex- ■s were aid on oreign had onger Her with .dthe ■?^'-- Washing for Gold. good effect of drawing closer the tie that binds the mother country to her colonies, and the colonies to each other. New For years the gold-seekers in the far west Gold Fields. \^^^ been slowly pushing northward, and in 1896 gold in large quantities was discovered along the Klondike river, in the Yukon district, north of British Columbia. The new gold- fields were almost within the Arctic circle. But in spite of the great distance from more habitable lands, and in spite of all the ter- rors of its drear\' climate, thousands of miners hurried into the country, and with- in a few months after the news of the first great finds of gold reached the outer world, a little town of log huts and canvas tents, called Dawson City, had risen in the swamp beside the river. In 1898 gold to the value of about $10,000,000 was brought out of the country, and the rush of fortune- seekers still continues. The boundary line between the Dominion of Canada and Alaska is unfortunately open to question, but in 1899 a temporary boundary was agreed upon. The High In August, 1898, commissioners appointed Commission, j^y ^y^^ British and American governments met, first at Quebec and afterwards at Washington, to try to arrange all disputes between the two governments. The commission had to adjourn without acccomplishing this, but the attempt to reach a peaceful settlement of all difficulties has not been given up. |: :f; :H s 296 CANADIAN HISTORV FOR HOVS AND GIRLS. In November, 1898, the Earl of IVIinto became governor-general. War in South In October, 1899, war broke out between Africa. Great Britain and the South African Re- publics of the Transvaal and the Orani^^c Free State. Canada now showed that she was ready to prove her loyalty to the {^reat Empire of which she forms a part, by offering men to help the British soldiers. The Australian colonies and New Zealand did the same. These offers were accepted, and a Canadian contingent was speedily equipped and placed under the command of Colonel Otter. It numbered 1,000 men, recruited from all parts of the Dominion, and hundreds of volun- teers had to be refused. The Canadians reached Cape Town before the end of November, and received a most enthusiastic welcome. In DeceiTibcr the offer of a second Canadian . ontin- gent was accepted by the Imperial government; and now (while this book is in the press) 1,000 artillerymen and mounted riflemen are on their way to South .\frica. They are soon to be followed by a troop of mounted men from the West, raised and equipped by Eord Strathcona. Whatever the result in South Africa may be, this war will always be looked upon as a most memorable event in British history, for it is the first time that the daughter-nations (^f the Empire have given their sons to fight the battles of the Queen in distant lands. ILS. became between ican Re- ic State, rove her s a part, ;. The e same, iitingent )mmand ecruited fv'olun- ^d Cape a most ^ ontin- it ; and erymen . Africa, lounted ^ Lord ca may a most he first 2 have leen in Population. Trade- CHAPTF.R VIII. SOCIAL C0NDIT10.\S. When the last census was taken, in 1 89 1 , the population of the DcMninion was 4,833,000. Thus it had increased by rather more than a million since Confederation. Many immi^^rants have, however, recently come to Canada, and it is expected that the next census will show a very lar^;e increase in the population. Since 1867 the trade of the country has in- creased (proportionatel}-) faster than the population. The value of the exports and imports, taken together, was nearly twice as great in 1897 as in 1868, and a great quantity and variety of goods are now manufactured in Canada. At the Centennial Ex- position, held at Philadel- phia in 1876, Canadians won a number of prizes, but their success was much more marked at the ., o «T o •■ World's Fair in Chicago, Modern Steamship 'The Bavarian. *=» ' in 1893. In spite of the advance in mining and manufactures, agriculture is still the most important industry. To 297 298 CANADIAN HISTORY FOR bOYS AND GIRLS. ■il Vl i vilii improve the system of farming five farms were estab- lished by government in 1886, for the purpose of trying new kinds of seed and different plans of draining and working the soil. Four years later a commissioner was ap{X)intcd to lecture in different parts of the country on dairy work, and to show the people how butter and cheese should be made. There rs a large British market for these dairy products if they arrive in prime condition ; so in 1897 the Canadian government arranged to have certain warehouses, railway cars, and compartments in the steamships kept ice-cold for storing and carrying these and other perishable articles. The resu't is a very largely increased sale in Great Britain of Canadian farm and dairy produce. A great increase has taken place since Con- federation in the number of vessels entering Canadian ports, but fewer ships have been built in the Dominion since iron and steel vessels came into use. Sin^e 1867 muc^ work has been done in deepening the canals and navigable rivers, and in making new canals. Ocean steamers now come up the St. Lawrence as far as Mont- real, instead of being obliged to stop at Que- bec, and large vessels can come down to the sea from Port Arthur on Lake Superior. Between the depth of the canals, has lately been increased from nine to fourteen feet. Navi^tion. A Lock at Sault Ste. Marie. Lake Erie and Montreal in the shallowest places, Ih" SOCIAL CONDITIDNS. 299 new Railways. This is a ^reat advantage in shipping grain from the west, and vessels 255 feet long may now be built at the ports on Lakes ICrie and Ontario, and taken by these canals to the ocean. To make the navigation of our rivers, lakes, and coast waters safer, more than five hundred lighthouses have been built during the last quarter of a ccntur)', and numbers of light-ships, fog- horns, and bell-buoys have been provided to warn sailor of sunken rocks or other dangers. Throughout this period Canada has spent over one hundred and forty million dollars on building railways. At Confederation there were, it will be remem- bered, about 2,300 miles of railway lines in working order; in 1898 there were over 16,700. Letters are now carried at a very low rate. For two cents a letter can be sent to any part t)f Canada, the LTnited States, the British Isles, India, and the British colonies in Africa. Many thousand miles of teler^raph lines and Electricity. "^ . 1 , , u 1 • submarme cables have been made smce 1867. In July, 1894, a new Atlantic cable was laid between Newfoundland and Ireland. In 1877 the first telephone ever used for business purposes was put up in Hamilton, Ontario ; and now telephones are in use all over the country. All the chief towns and many villages are now lighted with electricity. 300 CANADIAN III8TUKV FOR HOYS AM) GIRLS. m : i'i' Social Im- During the last thirty years there have been provementa. ,„.^,^^, improvements f)f another kind. The census of 1891 showed that a far larger proportion of the people were able to read and write than in 1S71, and the .system of education is still improving in all the province.s. The University of Manitoba and a large number of .schools and colleges have been founded since Confederation. The Royal Canadian Academ\' to encouraire art, and the Royal .Society to encourage science and literature, were founded by the Manjuis of Lorne. In many branches of science, art, and literature, Cana- dians have done excellent work ; and Canada, though so young a country, has already some names on the roll of fame. S' .CO 1867 man}' churches have been built, and many soci- eties founded to help the poor, the weak, and the outcast. Of late years fewer persons, in propor- tion to the popula- tion, have been con- victed of crime ; and efforts to further the cause of temperance have met with much success. Late in 1 898 the people of the Dominion were asked to vote on the question as to whether the sale of intoxicating liquors should be prohibited or forbidden throughout the countr)', and of those who voted the larger number were in favour of prohibition. Sick CHiLURiis's Hosi-itai., Tokonio. LS. ivc been 1. The rtioii of n iS;f. : in all and a 2 been irt, and .mature, , Cana- thoLigh :he roll SOCIAL CONDITIONS. 30I The Honour ^^ ^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^' Confeflcration has done of our much to strcn^^then the Dominion and to Country. u- *. 1 1 • cultivate broader views amongst its states- men, and a national spirit in its people. But the story of Canada has its \varnin<i^s as well as its encouratre- ments. Dishonesty, briber}', and violent party spirit have at times had a place in our annals; and it is still true that only "righteousness exalteth a nation." We should never forget, moreover, that the history of the nation is coloured by the lives of its people, and that each son of Canada may ilo his part to bring shame or honour on his motherland. If Canadians are honest, truthful, brave, and pure, the Dominion of Canada will be honoured wherever her name is heard, or the flag of her united provinces i3 carried. NTO. ise of ite in ) vote rating ghout imber i 1 ' 1 i il §i HATRS TO BE HEMIvMBEHET), rolnmbiis disoovor« America • • . . . Cabot visits America . . . . . C.uticT j'Mtors tho St. Lfiwroru'H . . . . I'oit Royal (ArinapoliH) foiMKhid . . , <■ , (^it)l)()c f()nn<l.'(l l>y Chiuiipliiin . . . . Company of tlio FfuiKhed Assoointos form««d • Port Royal taken by the English • . , , Quebec taken • » • Treaty of St. fJormain-en-Layo . . . Montreal founded Jesuit Missions among.st the Hurons destroyed English take possession of Acadia - - . . Defence of the Long Sault Peace of Breda • . . , Hudson Hay Company formed , . . Frontenac becomes governor of New Franco - La Salle readies mouth of the Mississippi Massacre of Lachine Raids of Frontenac's war parties .... Port Royal captured and Quebec attacked by Pliips Treaty of Ryswick - . . Port Royal again taken - . . Treaty of Utrecht - . . . . Louisbourg captured by Pepperell . ... Treaty of Aix-laChapello - ... Halifax founded Halifax Oaze'fe first published .... Braddock's defeat - - - , Acadians exiled - Louisbourg taken again - . . . . Meeting of first Assembly of Nova Scotia Capture of Quebec - Montreal and all Canada surrendered to the English Treaty of Paris • . ... 303 1492 1497 l')34, ir)3r) 1(505 IHOH 1027 I02H ic.ao 1G3>J lfl42 • 1648 9 I6r)4 H)()0 1607 1670 1072 1082 1089 1090 1090 1097 1710 1713 1745 1748 1749 17r.2 1755 1755 1758 1758 1759 1760 1763 304 DATES TO BE REMEMBERED. ti> ; '"i: •M % nr Pontiac's war Island of St. John (P. FlI.) becomes a separate Province Qiu'l)eo Act passed --...-.. Ainoiican Invasion and Siege of Quebec . - - - Treaty of Versailles ....... Coming of many U. PI Loj-alists Province of New Brunswick founded .... Mackenzie reaches the Arctic Ocean by the Mackenzie River Constitutional Act passetl ...... ^Mackenzie crosses the Rocky Mountains The .Jay Treaty ..--.... First (,'anadian steamboat launchetl .... Selkirk's settlement on Red River founded War with the United States, British capture Detroit, Battle of Queenston Heights .-....- York captured by Americans ; battles on Lake Erie and at Stoney Creek, Moraviantown, Chateauguay, and Chrysler's Farm ; Americans surprised at Beaver Dams Battles at Lacolle Mill, Lundy's Lane, and Plattsburg Treaty of Ghent First Canadian Railway opened Queen Victoria's accession Kebellion in Canada .... Lord Durham's report .... Upper and Lower Canada united Ashburton Treaty - . . - . Treaty of Oregcjn Reciprocity Treaty Gold discovered in l^ritish Columbia Conventions at Charlottetown and Quebec Battle of Ridgeway .... Atlantic cable laid .... Confederation of Canada, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia Red River rebellion .... Province of Manitoba formed - Treaty of Washington .... British Columbia enters Confederation - Prince Edward Island enters Confederation The North-W'est rebellion The Canadian Pacific Railway completed Gold discovered on the Klondike Outbreak of the South African ^Var 1703-4 1769 1774 1775 1783 178 i 1784 1789 1791 1793 1794 1509 1812 1812 1813 1814 18U 1S36 1837 1837-8 1838 1841 1842 1816 1854 1857 1864 1806 1806 1807 1 809-70 1S70 1871 1871 1873 1885 1885 1896 1899 m u it 1703-4 1769 1774 1775 1783 178t 1784 1789 1791 1793 1794 1809 1812 1812 i 1813 1814 181 4 1836 1837 1837-8 1838 1841 1842 1846 18o4 18o7 1864 1866 1866 1867 J 869-70 1870 1871 1871 1873 1885 1885 1896 1899 AN AID TO THE PRONUNCIATION OF 80MB DIFFICULT NAMES. NOTE. — It is (if course only possible to give the pronunriation of foreign nnmes approximately t)y means of phonetic spelling ; A stands for the nasal n, and where nn syllable is specially marked, all the syllables of a word should be accented about equally. Aix-la-Chapelle (Aiks-lah-sha-pel Algonquin (Al-gong-kwin). Augustin Morin (0-goo-stau-mo ran). Bagot (Bagg-ett). Batoche (Ba-t6sh), Beaust'jour (Boh-say-zh6or). Behring (Bear-ing). Bigot (Bee-g6). Bonsecoiirs (Bon-seh-co6r). Bouquet (Boo-kay). Biebauf (Bray-beff). Cabot (Ka-b6). Caleche (ca-laysli). Carignan (Car-ree-nyofL). Cataraqui (Cat-ar-ac'k wee). Chaleurs (Shall-eur). Chanibly (Shon blee). Champ de Mars (Shofi-duh mar). Champlain (Shan-plafi). Chartres (Shartr). Chateauguay (Shat-o-gay). Colbert (Col-bair). Coiireurs de boia (coor-eurduh- bwaw). Crdvecceur (Krave-kyoor). D'Aulnay Charnisay (l)ole-nay- 7,har-nee-zay). De Buade (Duh-bwad). 20 T)c! Courcello (Duh-coor-aell). De la Wrendrye (Duh-lali-vair- ofi-dree). De Lt^vis (Duh-lay-vee). De Monts (Duh-mon). Denonvdle (Duh-nofi-veel). Denys (Duh-nee). De Razilly (Duh-ra-zeel-yee;. Des (iroseilliers (Day-groz-ayl- yay). De Vaudreuil (Duh-vah-drail). Dieskau (Deeess-ko). Dollard des Ormeaux (Doll-ar- days-or-mo). Donnacona (Don-a-con-a). Duchesneau (Du-ahay-no). Du Luth (Du-luh-t). Dumont (Du-mofl). Duquesne (Du-k^in). Etienne Tache (Ay-tyen-ta-shay). Francois de Laval (Fron-swaw- didi-luh-vall). Froutenac (Fronie-ndc or Fron- te-ndo). Oaspt^' (Gaspay). Cieutilhomme (zhon-teel-um). C rat id I'ri' (Grofi-prdy). Hu(^helaga (Hosh-eh-lah-gah). Huguenot (Huh'-genoh). 305 306 AID TO THE rRONUNriATION OF NAMES. ■•,;j.-: Iroquois (EOr-o-kwaw). Isle St. Jean (Eel-saft-zhofl). Jean Talon (Zhofl-ta-lofl). Jogues (Zhog). Joliet (Jo'le-et or zhol'-e et). Juan de Fuca (Hwan-de-fooca). Kondiaronk (Kondee-a-ronk). La Chine (La-sheen). La Fontaine (Lah-fon-tdin). La Galissonniere (Lah-gal-eess- oii-yair). La Jonquiere (La-zhoft-kee-air). Lalemant (Lall-man). Lamborville (Lofi-bair-vcel). La Roche (Lah-rosh). La Tour (La-t6or). Le Borgne (Luh-born). Le Caron (Luh-ka-roii). Le Loutre (Lu-lootr). Le Moyne d'Iberville (Luh-mwen- dee-bair-veel). Louis Hubert (Loo-eoz-ay-bairj. Marquette (Mar-ket). Maisonneuve (May-zofi-nyuve). Membertou (Meni'-ber-to). Michilliniackinac (Mik'-il-i-mak'- in-aw). Miquelon (Meek-lofl). Miramichi (Mir-a-ma-sh^e). Missiguash (Miss i gwAsli). Moi\tniagny (Mouma-nyt ••). Montnioreiici (Moii-mor-on-see). Mont Royale (Mofi rwa-yal). Notre Dame des Victoires (Notr- dam-day-vic-twfir). Onondagas (On-on-day-ges). Orleans (Orlay-on). Papineau (Pa-pee-no). Penobscot (Pen-6b-8cot). Perrot (Per-o). Place d'Armes (Plass-darm). Placentia (Pla s^n-shee-a^. Poutrincourt (Poo-tran-coor). Presqu'Isle (Presk-eel). Radiason(Ra-dees-son). R(5collects (Ray-coll-ay). Richelieu (Reesh-lee-yu). Riel (Ree-el). Ryswick (Rice-wik). Saguenay (Sig en-ay). St. Benoit (San-ben-w.iw). St. Castin (San-kas-tafl). St. Croix (Safi-krwaw). St. Denis (San-den-ee). St. Eustache (San-teua-tdsh. St. Germain-en-Laye (Safi-zhair- man-oulay). St. Ignace (San-teen-ydss). St. Malo (Safi-mal-o). St. Pierre (San-pee-err). Sault (So). Schenectady (Sken-ek-ta-dee). Seigneur (Say-n-yure). Shawanoe (Shdw-wan-oh). Sieur de Roberval (8ee-yure-de- ro-bair-val). Strachan (Strawn). Tadousac (Tad-oo-sdck). Tecumseh (Te-kiimseh). Ticonderoga (Ty-con-dercV-ga). Van Egmond (Van-egg'-mond). Van Rensselaer(Van renn'-sell-er). Vercheres (Vair-shair). Verrazano (Verrat-saQo). Verulam (Vt'r-u-lam). Villebon (Veel-bofl). Ville Marie (Veel-nia-r6e). Voltigeurs ( Vol-tee-zhyure). Von Schultz (Fon-shoolts). Utrecht (Od-trekt). 5S. arm). -coor). >). INDEX. w). ). tdsh. 'Safi-zhair- ss). a-dee). 0. -vure-de- •■(V-ga). Tiond). '-sell-er). Ye). ). Abbott, Sir John, 291. Abercrombie, General, 00 ; defeated at Ticonderopa, 91. Aberdeen, Earl of, 20i*. Abraham, Heights of, battle on, OS. Acadia, first colony in, 19 ; English grant of, 22 ; events in, 39-42 ; restored to France, 42, 62 ; English invasion, (56 ; ceded to England, 73. (See \ova Scatia.) Acadians, habits of, 74 ; refuse oaths, 74, 75 ; unruly, 79 ; stirred up by French, 81, 82; expulsion of. 86. Alabama, 241, 254, 273, 274. Alexander, Sir William, 22. Algonquins. 23, 33. (See Indianx. ) Alien Act, 182. Allan, Ethan, 116, 117. Allan, Sir Hugh, 277. Amherst, General, 90, 92, 97, 107. Amusements, 45, 99, 100, 143. .\ngers, Governor of (Quebec, 292. Annapolis, attacked, 77. (See Port Jioyal.) Archibald, A., 272. Argall, attacks French in Acadia, 21, 22. ArnoUl, B., besieges (Quebec, 117-120. Arthur, Sir George 205, 200, 210. Assembly, petitions from Cana^la for, 110, 112; granted, 135, 136; first in Nova Scotia, 86 ; in Prince Edward Island. 125; in New Brunswick, 132; in Lower Canada, 145 ; in Upper Canada, 146 ; in Newfoundland, 181 ; of United L'anada, 212. (See Comtcilg ) Aylmer, Lord, 192, 193. Bagot, Sir C, governor, 222. Baldwin, Robert, 201, 212, 222, 234. Baltimore, Lord, in Newfoundland, 22. Barclay, Commander, 167. Batoche, rebels at, 284, 28C, 287. Battleford, 285, 287. Beausejour, fort, 82 : full of, 85. Beaver Dams, Americans captured at, 165-167. Begbie, Chief Justice, 245. Behring Sea Dispute, 290. Biencourt, 21, 22. Bigot, Francis, 88. Blanshard, Ooverrior of Vancouver, 248. Blake, Edward, 280. Boerstler, Colonel, 165-167. Boscawen, Admiral, 90. Boston, siege of, 115. Boundaries, quarrels over, 83 ; Acadian, 39, 75; Maine, 147, 209, 226; Western, 226, 227, 245 ; Manitoba, 282 ; Alaskan, 295. Boutjuet, Colonel, 107, 103. Bowell, Sir Mackenzie, premier, 294. Braddock, Gen., defeated, 84. Bradstreel, Colonel, 91 ; deceived by In- dians, 108. Brandy trade, 30, 37, 38, 53, 62. Brant, Chief. 129. Br^beouf, Father, 34. British Columbia (New Caledonia or Pa- cific Coast), visiltvd, 17 ; rival claims on, 139, 226, 227; inmiit.ration into, 227, 245 ; gold discovered, 243; new government, 244; Vancouver joined with, 274 ; enters Confederation, 274, 275 ; ditficulties about C. P. R., 278. British North America Act, 258. Brock, Sir I., I.'i8-160. Brown, George, 235, 239, 248, 253, 255 ; death, 280. Buffaloes, 176. Burgoyne, Gen., surrenders, 121, 122. Cabot, John and Sebastian, 13. Campbell, Sir A., 213. Campbell, Sir Colin, 210. Canada (New France), early settlements in, 23 ; change of government in, 38, 46 ; invasion threatened, 72, 73, 79; distress in, 87, 8:>, 90 ; ceded to England, 97. 105 ; divided, 135, 136. (See Province of Quebec. ) Canada Company, 184. Canada, Lower ((Quebec), first parliament of, 146; discontent in, 151-154 ; struggle for reform, 189-196; union with Upper Canada, 207, 210-212. Canada, Upper, 146; new capital, 147, 148 ; land grants, 152, \h?t\ settlers in, 147, 152, 175, 184 ; discontent in, 182-188; 307 3o8 INDEX. iH ■ I' ' union with Lower Canarla, 207, 210-212 ; riots, 232. Canaflian Pacific Railway, soe liailwai/s. (JanalH, 123. 211, 220, 233', 274, 298. Causo, 77, 78. Cape Breton Island, 73, 74 ; Buhniits to Kn^flanfl. 90; changes of |;jn\f'rnmcnt, 109, i;il, 132; coal mines of, 124. ("ariniiaii regiment, 47. Carleton, General, see Lord Dorchenter. Carleton, Thomas, 132, 151. Caroline, destruction of the, 202, 203. Cartier, Jacques, 13-15. ('artier. Sir George, 253. Ca.stine, 179. Cathcart, Earl, 227. Chaniplain, Samuel do, 18, 23-30. Charloltetown, P. E. I., raid on, 125, 126; convcTition at, 249. Charles I, of England, helps Huguenots, 28 ; renounces c'aims on Acadia, etc. , 29. Chatcauguay. battle of, 168, 109. Chatham, settlement at, 175. Chenapeake, Leopard and, 157 ; Shannon and, 162. Chippewa, battle of, 172. Cholera, 184. Chrysler's Farm, battle of, 169. Churches, treated unecpially, 1S4, 185. Clergy Reserves, set apart, 137 ; agitation against, 184, 185, 188, 234 ; seculariza- tion of, 237. Colbert, colonial policy o^ 48. Colborne, Sir John, 186, 188, 195, 190, 202, 208, 210. Colebrook, Sir William, 224. Coles, George, 225. Collins, editor, 186. Colonial Conference, 292. Columbus, Christopher, 12, 13. Company of Hundred As-sociates (of New France), 27, 30, 31, 38, 42, 43. Confederation, suggested, 2U7, 232, 240, 248; Charlottetown Conycntion, 249; Quebec scheme, 250, 253 ; uccomplislied, 2.')7-260; Nova Scotia dissatisfied with, 2.58, 208 ; British Columbia enters, 274 ; Prince Edward Islrnd enters, 270; New- foundland and, 293. Constitutional Act, 135-137, 188. Cook, Captain, 138, 148. Conuuission, higii, 295. Cornwallis, Col., 82. Council, Sovereign, 40; Canadian Legis- lative, 121, 135, 130; Reformers enter Upper Canadian executive, 196, 197. Councils, legislative and e.vecutive, tpiar- rel with assemblies, 150-152, 179, 180 ; separated in New Ihunswick, 213 ; in Nova Scotia, 215; in Prince Edward Island, 217 ; changes in executive coun- cils 210 Craig', Sir J., 153, 154. Crown Point, fort at, 76, 86, 92. Ounard, S., 220. Cut Knife Creek, flght at, 287. Dalhousie, Earl of, 179, 190-192. D'Aulnay Charnisay, 39, 40. Dawson City, 295. Dearborn, Gen., 160, 161. De Courcelle, 47, 51. De la VtSrendrye, explorer, 76, 81. De Levis, 96, 97. De Monts, Sieur, 19, 20, 23. DenonviJle, Marquis de, 58-61. Denys, 40, 41. De Razillv, Isaac, 39. De Salaberry, Col., 168. Des Groselliers, 63, 64. Desjardins canal disaster, 239. De Tracy, Viceroy, 46-48. Detroit, fort at, 70, 105, 100 ; surrendered to British, I'M; abandoned, 167. De Vaudreiiil, Marquis, 72, 74, 75. De Vandreuil, Marquis (son of preceding), 85, 87, 90, 97. D' Iberville, Le Moyne, 68, 69, 70. Dieskau, defeated, 85. Dollard des Ormeaux, defends the Long Sault, 37. Dominion Day, first, 258. Dongan, Gov., New York, 57, 59. Donnacona, Chief, 14, 15. Doichester, Lord (Gen. Carleton), 112, 116, 118-120, 122, 134, 135, 145, 148. Double ShufHe, 239. Douglas, Sir James, 243, 244. Drake, Sir Francis, 17. Draper, William, 212, 246. Dress, Indian, 9 ; early French, 44, 47, 99; loyalists', 142. Druinmond, General, 170, 173. Duchesneau, Intendant, 53, 56. Duck Lake, fight at, 284. DufFerin, Earl of, 275, 278, 279. Du Luth, explorer, 54. Duquesne, Marquis, 83. Dumont, Gabriel, 284, 287. Durham, Lord, 205-207. Dutdi Colonies, 41,47. Duties, imj>ort, 294. Dwellings, Indian, 9; Eskimo, 11 ; French Canadian, 43, 44 ; loyalists', 141, 142. Earth(|uake, 38. Education, in early da\s, 45, 99 ; in Can- ada, 134, 144, 148, 22(1, 221, 229 ; in New Brunswick, 151 ; in Nova Scotia, 179, 223 ; in Manitoba, 293, 294 : general improvement in, 300. Elgin, Earl of, 230-232, 236, 238. Eskimos, 11, 26. * E,vplorers, early, 12-17 ; encouraged by Talon, 51 ; bv Frontenac, 54 ; in west, 70, 138-1411. Falkland, Lord, 223, 224. "Family Compact," 155, 197, 213. 182, 189, 196, |iit;j INDEX. 309 >2. .81. lurrenderert 167. 75. preceding), ro. 1 the Lonjr )9. eton). 112, 5, 148. 44,47,99; 1 ; French tl, 142. ; in Can- ) ; in New otia, 179, : fe'eneral raged by in west, 1S9, 196, Farmer, the first, 27. Farming, in early times, 44, 4;'! ; in Nova .S(;i)tia, 178, 17'J ; in New Mninswiik, 1»0 ; in Canada, 218, -J-iO ; improvements in, 262, 297. 298. Fenians, 2m, '.]iit>, 272. Fires, 101 ; .Miraniirhi, IV) ; St. .John's, 22.T ; (Quebec, 223 ; Montreal parliament buildings, 2;il ; forest, '2sl. Fish Creek, battle of, 2S7. Fisheries, Newfoundland, 181 ; imjmrtance of, 218 ; trouble with Americans over, 273, 289 ; Hritish Columl>ia, 275. FitzGibbon, Colonel, 165-167, 201. Food, in early times, 44 ; ol loyalists, 142, 143. Forbes, General, 91. P'ort Douglas, 175, 177. Fort Uuijuesne (afterwards Pitt), 91, 107. Fort Krie, 173. Fort Frontenae (Catara(|ui), 52. 54,58, 91. Fort Garry, 269, 271. Fort George, 160, 164, 170. Fort Lawrenee. 82. Fort Pitt, N. W. T., 285. Furl .St. Louis, Cape Sable, 22, 29. Fort .St. Louis. Quebec, 30, 44. Fort Vercb^res, 68. Fort William Henry. 85, 88, 89. Francis I., of France, 13. Franciscans, .see RiicoUets. Frederlcton, 132. Frenchtown, battle at, 163. Frontenac;. Count de, .52-54, 56, 61, 65-69. Fuca. Juan de, 17. Fur trade, monopolies of, 18, 19, 20, 23. 24, 27 ; flourishmg, 30, 51, 68 ; (!ompeti- tion between French and English in, 52 ; in west, 138-140, 218, 219. Gallows Hill, flight at, 201. Gal„, Alexander, 2.Vi, 280. George IH., 109. "Gentilhonuues." 4.3. Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 16. Gladwin, Major, 106, 107. Gold, in British Columbia, 243-24,^ ; in the Yukon district, 296. Gosford, Earl of, 193. 194. 205. Gourlay. Robert, 182. 183. Government. British plan. 149. l."))*, 179; colonial plan, 150. 151. Grand Pr(5. English surjirised at. 79. Grievances, Canadian, 112. Halfbreeds, discontented, 268. 283. Haldimand, General, 122, 12;>. Halifax, founded, 82 ; in war time, 145. 1,")1. Hampton, General. 168, 169. Harvey. Sir John (Col.), 165, 214, 224. Head, Sir Edmund, 238. Head, Sir Fran<;is, 196198, 200-202. 205. Hearne, Samuel, 139. Hincks, Sir Francis. 234, 236. Hochelaga, River (St. Lawrence), 14. Howe, Joscjth, 215, 216, 224. 257, 258, 26a. Hudson Bay, discovered, 25. Hudson P.iiy Territories, HmU claims on, 30, 63, (it; ceded to Eng.and, 7;i; ex- plorations in, 292. Htulson, Henry, 25. Hudson's l?.\v Company, 63, 139, 140, 175; in British ('olumbia, 227, 22.S, 243; gives up Nancouver, 244; surrenders trade monopoly in North-west, 268. Huguenots, 27, 28. Hunters' lodges, 20S. Hurons, 24; missions to, 26, 32, .34, 35; tro(juois attack, 33, 34; liigbt of, 35. (.See /ml inns.) Immigration, 229. 282. 297. (See Popula- tion.) Indians, customs, 8-11, 36 ; villages, 14, 15 ; revolt of, 105-108 ; in older provinces. 261, 262; treaties, 278, 27'!. Intendant, duties of. 46. Iroquois, alliance, 9; attacked by Cham- plain. 24. 26; attack French, 30, 31; ol)tain firearms, 33; destroy .lesuit mis- sions, 34, 35 ; raids, 36, 37, 46. 65. (iS ; La Barre's treaty with. 57; Denonville's trea<'herv towards. .58; peace with. 69 ; loyalist (.Mohawk). 129. I.sle St. Jean, see J'riuri- Kdicard Inland. .fames II. of England. 64. Jesuits, arrive in .Acadia, 21; arri\e in Canada, 27; at (Quebec, 30 ; missions to Hurons, 31, 32, 34, 35; to Irocjuois, 33, 34; murdered, 35; inHuenco of, 45; Estates Bill, 2!*(». Jogues, Father, 33, 34. Johnson, Sir William, SO, 85. 108. Joliet. explorer. 54. Judges. 189. 210. Jury, tri.-il by, 111. •histice, administration of, 102. Kempt, Sir James, 192. Kingston, 14(!. 148, 164, 212. Kirke, Louis, 28. Kirke, Sir David, 28, 42. Klondike, 29.5. Labrador, explorations in, 292. La Barre, 56, 57. Lacliine, 54 ; m.as.sacrc of, 60, 61. Lacolle Mill, battle at, 171. Lafontaine, L., 222, 230, 234. La Gallissoni6re, Count de. 81. La Jonquiiire, 79. Lalemant, Father, 34. Lamberviile, Father, 58. Land grants, reckless. 129. 130, 156, 189. Languages, French and English, in parlia- tnent. 145. Lansdowne, .Marquis of, 282. La Salle, explorer. 64-56. La Tour, Charles de, 22, 39-41. 310 INDEX. La Tour, Claud dt, 29. La Tour, Lady, 40. I^aurier, Sir Wilfrid, 294. Laval, Rihhop, 37, 53. Ijawrt'Mce, Governor, 85, 8fl. Laws, Frcmh and Knfflish, in Quebec, 110-113, 121. Le Borime, claims Acadia, 41. L('C!aron, Father, 2fi. Lo Loutre, Father, 81, 82. Lighthouses, 2!>9. Lis^rar, liOrd, 275. Long Sault, defence of, 36, 37. Lome, Manjuis of, 270, 282. Loudon, Lord, 87. Louisiana, 56, 70, lOft. Louisbourg, founded, 74 ; captured, 77-79; restored to France, 80; again captured, 90. Louis XIV, 38, 40, 49, 52, 64, 70, 73, 100. Lount, hanged, 206. Loyalists, I'nitetl Empire, 127-134 ; com- pensation to, 128, 147; settle in Nova Scotia, 127, 131 ; in Canada, 127, 128, 141 , Lundy's Lane, battle of, 172. Macdonald, Sir John, 209, 223, 248, 253, 269, 267, 273, 277-280 ; death, 290, 291. MacDougall, William, 246, 269, Mackenzie, Alexander, explorer, 140. Matskenzie, Alexander, premier, 277-279. Mackenzie, W. L., 183, 184, 186-188, 197, 198, 200204, 230. MaoNab, Sir A. (Col.), 202, 203, 237. Maisonneuve, Sieur de, 32, 33. Manufactures, earlv, 50, 100; forbidden, 111, 124; few, 218; increasing, 263, 297. Manitoba (see Red River Colony); province set apart, 271 ; settlers in, 281 ; bound- ary di.sjjute, 282 ; railway question, 289; separate schools, 293, 294. Marquette, Father, explorer, 54. Matthews, hanged, 206. Meares, Cai)taiii, 138, 139. Membertou Chief, 21. Metcalfe, Lord, 222, 223. Michigan, surrendered to British, 159; abandoned, 167. Michillimackinac, 159. Middleton, General, 285, 287. Militia, organized in Nova Scotia, 82; in Upper Canada, 147; defends country. 204. (See War of 1812 and Fenians.) Minto, Earl of, 296. Mi(iuelon, 105. Mississippi, explored, 54-56. Mohawks, 33, 47, 48, 80, 85, 129. (See Iroquois.) Monck, Lord, 247, 259. Money, substitutes for, 46, 101 ; decimal svstem of, 236; control of public, 145, 189-192, 194, 211, 213, 214, 225. Montcalm, Marquis de, 87-95. Montgomery, General, 116-119. Montgomery's Tavern, 200. Montmagny, Charles do, 31. Montreal (.Slont Royale),Cartier visits, 15 Champlain visits, 18; city founded, 32 33 ; mill at, 44 , disorders in, .'');{ ; threat ened attack on, 71,72; surreriflcr of, 97 I'ondition of, 101, 102 ; taken l)y Ameri- cans, 118; parliament at, 22.'5; riots at, 2;<1. Monn, A., 234, 236, 237. Morrison, Colonel. 169. Mounted F'olico, 284, 285. Municii)al Act, 212. Murray, General, 96-9>i, 109, 110, 112. National Policy, 279, 281. Navigation, safetv of, 299. Navy Island, 2(Jk!-"2(>4. Nelson, Dr. Robert, 208. Nelson, Dr. Wolfred, 190, 199, 207. Neutrality Laws, 204, 272. Newark, first capital of Upper Canada, 146, 147 ; burnt, 170. New Brunswick, Acadians in, 81 ; province created, 131, 132; trade, l.M ; political strife, 213, 214 ; against Confederation, 253 ; in favor of, 257. New England, raids on, 07, 71, 75, 79 ; objects to war of 1812, l.'i7. New'/oundland, England take possession of, 16; settlers in, 22, 42; fisheries. 13, 15, 73 ; raids on, 68, 69 ; distress in, 126, 181 ; political strife, 217, 225 ; against Confederation, 253, 293 ; progress in, 293. Newspapers, earlv, 110, 154 ; criticize gov- ernment, 183, i92, 194, 197, 235. New Westminster, 244, New York, English at, 47, 64. Niagara, fort at, 75, 85 ; taken, 92 ; given up to Americans, 147. Nootka, 138, 139. North-West Company, 140; opposed to settlement, 175-177. North- West Territories, separate govern- ment, 278 ; settlers in, 2S1 ; rebellion in, 283-287. Nova Scotia, early settlements in, 19-22; baronets of, 22 ; ceded to England, 73 ; French invade, 77 ; settlers arrive in, 81, 82, 98 ; discontent in, 85 ; prosperity, 151; land grants in, 179; bad trade, 178; quarrels in legislature, 179, 180, 215, 216; against Confederation, 253, 257, 258 ; reconciled to it, 268. Nuns, Hospital and Ursuline. 31. "Officials' Famine," 193. Ogdensburg, 163. Ohio Vallev, 81,83, 84, 123. " Old Subjects," 110, Onondagas, teachers sent to, 36. Ontario (see Upper Canada), 269 ; bound- arv, 282. Oswego, fort at, 75, 88, 171. Ottawa, capital, 239. IM)KX. 311 Riven Ottawa, River, Champlain explores, 25. Otter, Colonel, 2s7, 2Ut). P.'ipineau, L. J., 100-105. 199. Parliament, Dominion, 251, 252 ; first, 267. Parr, (Jovernor, L'il. Patterson, (iovernor, 125, 132, 133. Peltrie, Madame de la, 31. Pennnican, 170. Penobscot, 22, .SO, 62, O:?. Peppercll, William, 77, 78. Perrot, (iovernor, 53, 62. Philips, Governor, 75. Phips, Sir William, tJti, 67. Pitt, W. (Karl of Chatham), 90 Pitt, W. (son of preceding), 135. Placentia, 42. Plaltshur-,', British attack, 167, 173. Populat ion , 43, 62, 09 141, 178, 218, 261, 297. Pontiae, Chief, IHO, 107. Port Royal, 10-22, 39, 67, 71, 72. (See A )ina])(ilin. ) Past Olhce, 219, 233, 264, 299. Poundmakir, Chief, 287. Poutrincourt, Baron de, 19, 21, 22. Premier (prime minister), duties of, 149, 150. Prevost, Sir r.eor},'e, 154, 155, 158, 160, 173. Prince Kdward (Duke of Kent), 148. Prince Edward Island (St. Jean or St. John), fishing station in, 42 ; submits to England, 90; annexed to Nova Scotia, 109 : separate government, 125 ; quit- rents, 125, 132, 1.33, 181, 276; name changed, 148 ; immigration to, 175 : elec- tion riots, 224; enters Confederation,276. Prinoe of Wales, visit of, 240. Printing, introduced into Canada, 110. Proctor, Colonel, 103, 167, 168. Punishments, 221. Quebec, founde<l, 23 ; scarcity in, 27 ; surrenders to England, 28 ; attacked by Phips, 66, 07 ; siege of, 92-06 ; French try to retake, 90, 97 ; besieged bv Ameri- cans, 118-120 ; fires at, 223. Queboc, Province of, set apart, lOl' : diffi- culty of governing, 11011,3. Quebec Act, 112, 113, 121, 122. Queenston Heights, battle of, 160. Quitrents, in Prince Edward Island, 125, 132, 133, 181, 278; in Nova Scotia, 179. Rat, The (Kondiaronk), 59, 60, 70. Radisson, (j:'>, 04. Railways, first, 220, 233; Intercolonial, 234, 250; Canadian Pacifi(,' promised, 274 ; scandal, 277 ; government begins to build C. P. R., 278; new C. P. R. company, 280, 281 ; C. P. II. completed, 288, 289; at Confederation, 264; in Prince Edward Island, 270 ; increase in mileage, 290. Rebellion of 1S37-S, 19d'208 ; Losses Bill, 230-232. Rebellion, North-west, 283-287. Rebellion, Red River, 268.271. R(5collets, missions of, 25, 26. Red River Colony, 175-177, '.'45, 246. 268. Representation by pnp\ilation, 2.35, 247. Resolutions, Ninety-two, 193. Resjionsible goveriuncnt, struggle for, in Lower Canada, 180-106; in Upper Can- ada, 182-188, 22'i, 223; in Nova Scotia, 179, 1811, 223; in New Brunswi<'k, -'2» ; reconimende(l bv Durham, 207; granted. 210, 214, 216; refused to I'rince Edward Island, 217; granted, 225; in Newfoind- land, 225 ; ditliculty in working, 238. Riall, (Jeneral, 172. Richelieu, Cardinal, 27, 20. Richelieu, Itiver, forts on, 47. Richmond, Duke of, 100. Ridgewav, battle of, 255, 2.56. Riel, Louis, 260-272, 278, 283, 284, 287. Right of Search, 157. Roads, 100, 143, 148, 151, 219, 244, 245. Roberval, Sietir de, 15. Robinson, Chief Justice, 184. Roche, Marquis de la, K!. Rocky Mountains, reached, 70; crosse«l, 140. Rolph, Dr., 201. Roman Catholics, laws against, 110; re- pealed, 181 ; position in Quebec, 113, 135, 137. Rupert's Land, 63. Russel, Lord John, despatches of, 194,108, 210, 214, 216. Ryerson, Egerton, 185, 229. Sable Island, exiles of, 16, 17. Sackett's Harbour, 164, 165. San Juan I, 245, 274. Sault Ste. Marie, claimed by France, 51. Saunders, Admiral, 02. Schenectady, massacre o', 65, 66. Schultz, Dr., 209. Scott Act, 278. Scott, T., murdered, 270, 271. Secord, Laura, 165. Seigneurs, privileges of, 49. (See Tenure i of Land.) I Selkirk, Earl of, 175-177. Semple, murdered, 177. Senecas (IrocpioiH), .50. Sheaffe, General, 161, 164. Sherbrooke, Sir J., 190. Ship-building, 218, 263, 298. Shirley, (Jovernor, 77, 87. Simcoe, Colonel, 146-148. Slaves, 146, 1.52 ; trade in, 226. Smith, Governor, 181. Smyth, (ieneral, 161. Stadacona, 14, 15. St. Alban's, raid on, 242. Stamp Act, 111, 112. Stanlev, Lord, 290. St. Benoit, 202. ' St. Castin, Baron de, 62, 63. II f 312 INDEX. H ; 3 ■ -> U ! - I ..'ii St. Chatlcs, IM. Sb. Croix, settlement at, 1ft. St. Denis, 199, 202. SteainhoatH, 220, 204, 298. St. EuHtache, 202. Stoney Creek, battle of, Ifif). St. Pierre. lOf). St. John, N.n. (ParrtnwM), 131. St. John's, Ncwfoundlan.1,16,68, 181,225. Strathcona, Lord, 288, 29C. Supremo Court, 278. Sydenham, Lord (C.P.Thompson), 210-212. Tachd, ni8l\op, 271. Tach(5, Sir K., 248. Todoussac, 6.'}. Talon, Intendant, 48, 61. Taxation of Hriti^h Colonies, 114, 116. Tecumseh, 159, 168. Telegraph lines, 264, 299. Telephones, 299. Temperance (see brandy trafflc), 100, 221, 278, 300. Temple, Sir Thomas, 41, 62. Tenure of land, 48, 49, 237, 238. Thompson, C. P. (See Lord Sydenham.) Thompson, Sir John, 293. Thonie, Judge, 1.^)5. Tioonderoga, 91, 92. Tilley, Sir Leonard, 257. Tonty, 56. Toronto (York), fort at, 75 ; capital of Upper Canada, 148 ; taken by Ameri- cans, 164, 167 ; incorporated, l'<7 ; threatened by rebels. 2(Kt, 201. Trade, in early times, 44, 100 ; unfair laws, 124, 134 ; in New Brunswick, 151, 180; in Nova Scotia, 178; in Lower Canada, 189, 196 ; in Upper Canada, 219 ; Bona- parte interferes with, 1,')6, 157 ; greater freedom of, 228, 233 ; increase in, 263, 209. Travelling, means of. 100, 128, 143, 219, 220, 298, 299. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapello, 80. Treaty, Ashburton, 226. Treaty (Peace), of Breda, 42, 62. Treaty (Peace), of Ghent, 174. Treaty, Jav, 147. Treaty of Oregon, 227. Treaty of Paris, 105. Treaty, Reciprocity, 235, 236, 254, 2J5, 273. Treaty (Peace), of Ryswick, 69. Treaty of St. Oermain-en-Lavo, 30, 39, 6.'?. Treaty (Peace), of Ulrfi'lit, 73, Treaty of Vcrsiiillcs, 123. Treaty of Washington, 27.3. Troops, British, withdrawn, 272. Tapper, Sir Charles (Dr.), 268, 294. Union, Act of, 211, 212. United States, independence of, 121, 123; west given up to, 147 ; trouble with, 226, 227, 247, 273, 289. Vancouver, Captain, 139. Vancouver Island, 138, 139, 227, 243, 244. (See liritinh Cvhunbia.) Van KensKclaer, "(Jeneral," 302. Verrazano, explorer, 13. Viceroys, 24. Victoria, (^ueen, 198, 207, 294. Victoria, F?. C, 244. Villebon, (;7. Vincent, (Jenoral, 165. Voltigeurs, UW. Volunteers, C^fueen's Own, 25.", 2.'')fl; regi- ments of, 261 ; in North-west Uebellion, 285-287; in South African War, 296. Von Shoullz, 208, 209. Wampum, 10. War, American Civil, '',41, 242, 254. War, American Kcvolutionary, 114-123. War, Crimean, 235, 238. War of Austrian Succession, 77-80. War, Queen Anne's, 71-73. War of 1812, 156-174. War, Seven Years', 87-98. War, South African, 296. War, with Fr.incc, 145, V,C>. War-parties, Frontenac's, 65, 66. W.irren, Commodore, 78. Washington, George, 83, 116, 123. Wentwortb, Sir J., 151. Wilkinson, General, 168, 109. William III (of Orange), 64. Williams. Sir W. Fenwick, 238, 253. Willis. Judge, 184. Wilmot, Lemuel, 214. Wolfe, General, 90, 92, 95. Wolscley. Lord (Colonel), 271. Yeo, Sir J., 164, 171. York, see Toronto. Young, John, 179. 11 ! ■' i ■jit i' e, 'M, ao, 6.'{. , 204. >f, 121, 123; >ul)le with, !7, 243, 244. 12. 2r)fl; regi- Ilebellioii, r, 296. 154. 114-123. BO. 53.